Archive of Our Own ^beta

Chapter Text

Once he got out from his hiding spot, he fell to his knees and broke down, crying his heart out.

"No." He whispered in disbelief.

He grabbed her hand and felt the cold touch from her skin.

"NO, NO!" He screamed at the top of his lungs while his eyes were pouring with tears and snot coming down from his nose.

That's all he could scream.

That two letter word.

His mind couldn't comprehend what was going on.

He looked at what layed in front of him.

His parents, helplessly sprawled on the floor, soaking in their own blood.

He couldn't believe it.

It had to be a dream.

No.

It was a nightmare.

How did things turn so gruesome? Just an hour ago, he was as happy as he could be. All he felt was love and happiness. He never would've imagined that in the next hour, he would witness something that would cause his life to come crushing down on him and haunt him forever.

There was no way that this was real life.

He wanted death.

He wished that he would've died instead of them.

Or to at least die with them.

How was he supposed to go on with his life?

Everything turned to a blur once he heard the sirens of the police.

He felt the vibration of the door slamming open and the footsteps of the police rushing in.

He felt arms pull him back away from his parents.

He saw a figure kneel in from of him, blocking his view.

He felt arms grasp his shoulders and shake him.

He heard voices yelling out to him but his mind couldn't make it into words.

He couldn't move.

His mind was blank and he couldn't think correctly.

He couldn't speak even if he tried.

His focus was just on his deceased parents.

But for some reason, he clearly heard what the paramedics said to the police as it ringed through his mind.

"They're both dead."

The next thing he knew, they were zipping up the black body bag that contained his parents' body and that's when he finally came to terms with the fact that this wasn't a traumatizing dream,

It was the cruel reality of the world and the life he's living.

Why him?

What did he do to deserve this?

Why would anyone want to do that to him and his family?

Why didn't they just kill him too?

Why would they let him live knowing that his parents were murdered in front of his eyes?

This was the work of a devil.

All these thoughts flew through his mind while he was being driven to the police station.

That's when he decided that he was going to live in this world for one reason only.

To get revenge on the person who killed his parents.

Chapter Text

Jisung's bedroom door swung open, "Jisung get your ass up! You're gonna be late for your first day of school!" Jisung's older brother, Younghyun aka Brian yelled.

"Ugh, five more minutes." Jisung managed to groan, not moving from his position.

"I'm giving you 3 seconds." The annoying voice said again.

Jisung just groaned back in response, still not moving a muscle.

"One... Two... Three!"

Jisung was unfazed, almost falling back asleep.

"Alright. You asked for it."

The younger male felt something crack against his head and a sticky substance roll down his face afterwards. He immediately got up from his comfortable position and wiped his eyes from the gooey substance. Jisung looked at his hands and saw a yellow residue. The latter glared at his older brother who was standing right beside his bed with the egg carton in his hands. Brian gave Jisung a smug look.

"What the hell? Is this an egg?" Jisung said through his clenched teeth as the shell fell off his head and landed on his comforter.

"I told you to get up." Was all Brian said shrugging.

In one swift motion Jisung grabbed the egg carton opening it. He reached for an egg to throw at his brother, but soon realized there were no eggs left in the carton.

Brian started laughing at his younger brother. "Ha bitch! There's no eggs left for you to throw at me."

Instead, Jisung threw the egg carton at his brother also reaching for the egg shell that was on his comforter and throwing it at the older male who was running out of his room.

"You wasted the last egg on my face!? I could've eaten that for breakfast!" He yelled so his brother could hear him.

"You don't even eat breakfast!" Brian yelled back.

Jisung sighed as he gets up from his bed, walking to his bathroom. The latter looked in the mirror and scared himself. Jisung could barely open his eyes but from what he could see how horrid he looked. His hair was sticking out in every way, almost like a sea urchin, expect for the patch of hair that the egg cracked on. There was egg dripping down his puffy face and there were noticeable bags under his eyes.

Not wanting to see himself any longer, Jisung took a shower to wash the egg off of him. He brushed his teeth and washed his face. After the male was done in the bathroom he moved back to his room to put on his school uniform. He fixed his hair and went downstairs. Jisung's older brother and sister was sitting at the table eating oatmeal.

"Hey Jihyo noona." Jisung smiled brightly.

The female looked up and saw her younger brother walking towards her. "Hey Jisungie." Jihyo smiled as he sat down next to her. "We ran out of eggs but I made oatmeal. you want some?" The mention of the eggs made Brian snort as Jisung snapped his neck to him and glared.

"No it's ok. I need to go or else I'm gonna be late for school. Bye noona!" Jisung said as he got up and slung his backpack over his shoulder, quickly walking to the door. He knew what was coming next and he just wanted to leave before his sister spoke, but of course he was too slow.

"Jisung, breakfast is important to eat. At least take a granola bar." Jihyo demanded.

Jisung turned around and whined. "Noona, I never eat breakfast and you know that."

"Yeah and I don't understand why." Jihyo threw him a granola bar.

"Beacause I'm not hungry." Jisung mumbled to himself as he caught the bar and sighed. "Bye noona." He said louder.

"Ya! Do I not get a goodbye?" Brian asked, raising an eyebrow.

"Oh sorry, what'd you say? I couldn't hear you?" Jisung replied as he quickly walked out the door, closing it before his brother could say anything.

Jisung walked down his driveway and opened his gate. He continued onto the sidewalk and started heading to school when he heard someone yell behind him "Ya Jisung!"

The mentioned boy quickly turned around and smiled after he saw who it was. "Felix! You ready for the first day of school?" He asked as he waited for his Australian friend to catch up to him.

"No, it's Friday. Who the hell has their first day of school on a Friday? Apparently our school district. District 9 sucks. Why can't we be in District 7 or something. They don't started school until Monday. I could be doing better things than going to school." He rambled bitterly when he caught up to Jisung.

Jisung raised an eyebrow at him, "Oh yeah? You have no life Felix, what could you possibly be doing that's better than school?"

"I just breathed and you're slandering me already. You don't have a life either." Felix snapped back. "And I could be sleeping."

"You slept the entire summer. I think you've slept enough!" Jisung replied. "Plus, school isn't that bad."

Felix scoffed, "Says you, Mr. I'm the smartest student in school."

Jisung rolled his eyes, "You can't even talk. You're the third smartest in our school, right below Seungmin."

"Ugh, don't remind me. Seungmin acts like he's much more smarter than me when he barely even beat me." He snarled. "My goal this year is to beat his and your ass to get #1." He said before running the rest of the way to school.

"IN YOUR DREAMS YONGBOK!" Jisung yelled to make sure Felix heard, which he did as he gives Jisung the finger while he ran through the doors of the high school. 'Why am I friends with him?' Jisung thinks to himself while he entered the school.

Jisung saw Felix walking with Seungmin to their classroom, so he ran up to them and they walk into class together.

When the three boys walked in, Jisung noticed there weren't many people in class yet. But the few people that were there, were sitting with their own little group of friends.

Seating was assigned and funny enough, Seungmin sat behind Jisung and Felix sat on the left side of Jisung. After sitting in their assigned seats, Jisung and Felix turned around to face Seungmin so they could talk.

"Do you think they'll be in our class?" Seungmin asked a confused Jisung and Felix.

"Whom?" Felix questioned.

"You know exactly who I'm talking about." Seungmin gave them the look.

Finally understanding who Seungmin was talking about, Jisung replied "I mean, maybe one of them? Definitely not all three of them. That'll never happen."

"Oh god. I hope it's not all three of them. That would be hell. I would rather sell my leg." Felix said.

Just then their teacher walked through the door and announced loudly "Hello class I'll be your teacher for the year. Please call me Mr. Park. We are going to start the day off with history." (lmao guess who the teacher is.)

Felix and Jisung turn around as he started the lesson. Jisung being the smart student he is, he started taking notes right away.

A few minutes into class everyone heard the classroom door open. Then the whispers started coming. Jisung looked up from his notebook to see who arrived late and saw three boys standing at the front of the classroom. His breathing hitched and his eyes opened wide. Now he understood why everyone was whispering.

Jisung looked over to Felix who had the same facial expression as Jisung. "No way." Felix whispered.

Jisung and Felix looked behind them at Seungmin and made eye contact. Seungmin quietly whispered to the two "What the actual fuck. This can not be real."

Chapter Text

Jisung and Felix looked behind them at Seungmin and made eye contact. Seungmin quietly whispered to the two "What the actual fuck. This can not be real."

Lee Minho, Seo Changbin and Hwang Hyunjin were standing in front of the classroom. The three boys were easily the most popular boys at school along with their two other friends, Bang Chan and Park Woojin. The five boys have the whole school wrapped around their fingers. They're in the gang called Stray Kids and Chan is the leader of it. The gang is very well known in Seoul because of their reputation of being the strongest and most dangerous gang in Korea. Stray kids consists of a good amount of people but the five boys were the main people in the gang.

If you ask anyone at this school, they would all agree that those five boys were the most attractive people at the school. Stray Kids are very intimidating and everyone knows not to mess with them. The bruises on their hands will tell you not to mess with them. They won't hesitate to throw a punch if you test them, especially Lee Minho.

"Nice of you to finally join us Minho, Changbin, Hyunjin." Mr. Park said sternly.

"Sorry Mr. Park." Changbin said, not meaning one word as Minho rolled his eyes and Hyunjin flashed an obvious fake smile at the teacher.

The teacher wasn't amused. "Just take your seats before I give you detention. Minho you sit next to Jisung. Hyunjin and Changbin sit next to Seungmin. Hyunjin behind Minho and Changbin behind Felix."

Jisung, Felix and Seungmin couldn't believe what was coming out of their teacher's mouth. The moment they heard their names called out, all three of them opened their eyes as wide as they could go and their mouths dropped to the floor. There was no way that we have to sit next to the three gang members? Jisung thought to himself.

"Jisung, Seungmin and Felix, please raise your hand." Mr. Park continued.

His voice snapped the three back to reality. Quickly they closed their mouths and slowly raised their hands. They tried to avoid any eye contact with anyone in the room, but it was hard since everyone's eyes were fixated on the three boys that we're sitting near the back of the room.

Usually Jisung is used to everyone staring at him, since he raises his hand quite often to answer questions asked by teachers, but for obvious reasons, he was uncomfortable by the amount of eyes on him now.

Minho's eyes scanned the room until he found Jisung sitting on the right, near the back window. He walked towards him and Jisung swore he almost peed his pants.

Slowly following behind Minho, Hyunjin and Changbin moved their legs towards the back of the room too.

Minho slumped onto the chair on the right side of Jisung as Changbin sat behind Felix and Hyunjin sitting behind Minho.

The teacher continued with the history lesson and Jisung almost fell asleep during it. He's not too fond of history class, because who cares about wars and stuff. But nevertheless, he still manages to get on top during exams. 

After their third subject it was lunch time. Jisung, Seungmin and Felix sat at a table together with another one of their friends, Jeongin, who was a year younger. 

They sat in awkward silence for a minute before Felix broke it, talking about the elephant in the room.

"So... Minho, Changbin, and Hyunjin are in our class for the rest of the year. This should be interesting." Felix said as he takes a bite out of his sandwich.

After hearing this, Jeongin almost choked on his food. "You have all three in your classroom!?"

"Yep." Seungmin said as he popped the p. "What are the odds right?"

Jisung took a bite of his cheesecake "I mean, it can't be that bad right? We can just act like they're not there." Jisung said the last part quietly, trying to convince himself too.

"I agree with Jisung. We should just ignore them." Seungmin agreed.

Felix and Jeongin stared at Jisung and Seungmin "Oh come on! The whole school basically praises them." Felix said.

"They get into fights all the time because half the guys at this school are dumbasses and they really don't understand how much power Stray Kids hold." Jeongin added on.

Jisung snorted, knowing that what they're saying was 100% true.

"I know there is going to be at least one fight between Minho and some dumbass dude." Felix continued. "And I'm going to be there, laughing at the dumbass."

Jisung sighed, "Yeah true. Lucky us, we're the ones who have to sit next to them for the whole year." He said sarcastically.

Jeongin choked on his water and started coughing. "You sit next to them? All three??"

"Yeah basically." Felix sighed as he took a bite out of his sandwich. "It sucks. I feel like I'm gonna shit myself whenever I look at any of them." He said with his mouth full.

Jisung scoffed as Seungmin glared at Felix. "Felix shut the fuck up." Jisung and Seungmin say at the same time, totally catching Felix off guard. 

Jisung continued "You don't even sit next to any of them you ass. Why are you complaining? Don't give us any of that 'Oh I'm gonna shit myself' bullshit." Felix stopped chewing his food, totally taken aback from the attack.

"Jisung you shut the fuck up too." Seungmin rolled his eyes. "At least you're only sitting next to one of them. I'm sandwiched in between two of them. You have Felix on the other side of you, but when I look at my other side I have another fucking gang member to look at. You guys should be thankful, you ungrateful hoes."

Jisung gave a confused look to Seungmin, "Why do you even care? You're the only person in this world that's not scared of Stray Kids?"

"Yeah true but they're still annoying and they get on my nerves. Be happy you only sit next to one."

Jisung looked appalled, "You know what? Yeah, you're right. I do only sit next to one of them while you sit next to two. But the one I sit next to is Lee Minho! He's the scariest person in the gang! Changbin and Hyunjin combined doesn't even equal the same amount of fear that Minho radiates off. Minho is the strongest fucking member in Stray Kids and will not hesitate to punch your face if you accidentally bump into him. I'm literally scared to move because I know my stupid ass will unintentionally kick his foot. I don't think I've ever sat so still in my life." He said making Seungmin snorted.

"I don't understand how everyone at this school is in love with Minho, or any of the gang members. Minho is the scariest fucking living organism in this galaxy. How are people able to be obsessed with people who kill on the daily? That makes no sense. How can people be in love with something they're scared of?" Felix wondered out loud.

"It's because they're 'delinquents'. They give off that 'bad boy' vibe that everybody loves. Also doesn't help that everyone in Stray Kids is 'good looking'. They make everyone go swoon." Seungmin explained disgusted.

"It must suck to have to sit next to all three of them. Well that's too bad." Jeongin shrugged. "I wonder how the fear must feel like. None of them are in my grade though, so guess I'll never know. I'll just ask you guys instead. Tell me the amount of pain you feel when they punch you." Jeongin teased the three.

Felix and Seungmin slapped Jeongin's arm, "Keep on teasing and I'll tell a special someone that you like him." Seungmin threatened. 

Jeongin's eyes went wide. He opened his mouth to beg for forgiveness but Jisung started talking,

"You're literally in love with the leader of Stray Kids' younger brother. If you want to date Yedam then that means you'll have to meet and get the approval from Bang Chan and basically the rest of the gang too, so I would shut up with all the teasing if I were you." Jisung snapped making Jeongin's cheeks flush red.

"Oh yeah, I almost forgot about your little crush on Bang Yedam." Felix laughed, "It's been a year, how's that going? Has he acknowledged you yet? Or do you still drool over him from afar?" Felix continued to tease.

Jeongin could feel his face heat up more so he quickly changed the subject before his friends could tease him further.

"I-I mean I don't think it'll be that bad to sit next to them. As long as you guys don't bother them then you'll be good. Who knows maybe you guys will become friends with them."

"You probably only want us to become friends with them because if we get close with them, then you'll also get close with them too. That way Yedam could finally acknowledge who you are and you can shoot your shot with him." Felix commented immediately, "Wow Jeongin, I love how your mind works."

Jeongin groaned and threw a piece of lettuce at Felix, "That was not even close to what I meant, you rat. How'd you even think of that so quickly?"

"My mind just works in amazing ways." Felix winked.

"What're you talking about? Your mind doesn't even work." Jeongin shot him down.

Jisung and Seungmin start snickering at what Jeongin had said because they both knew how true that statement was. Felix threw back the piece of lettuce that Jeongin threw at him earlier.

"What I meant was maybe becoming friends with them would be fun. They seem like interesting people. You're gonna sit next to them for the rest of the year so might as well try to talk to them and get close with them." Jeongin shrugged.

Jisung looked around the cafeteria, searching where the five boys sat. They were sitting a few tables away from where Jisung and his friends were sitting. Chan was sitting across from Minho. Woojin was sitting in between Chan and Changbin, resting his head on Chan's shoulder. Hyunjin was sitting in between Minho and Yedam.

They seemed like they were in a serious conversation. Jisung saw Changbin reach over and try to grab a fry from Hyunjin's tray but before he could, Hyunjin slapped his hand away and they all start laughing as Changbin rolled his eyes.

"Pfft yeah right. I don't think that'll be possible. They seem to be fine being friend with only each other. Let's also not forget that they're in a gang. Plus I don't want to risk getting punched by Minho for disturbing him. Being friends with you three left me with two brain cells, I can't imagine 5 more." Jisung said as he returned his focus back at the three boys around him.

Seungmin scoffed "That's funny, coming from you."

Jisung scratched his head "Hm? Oh, I'm sorry, I can't hear you over my test scores that placed #1 in the school."

Felix smirked at Seungmin "He got you there, dumbass."

"Oh that's funny, what place did you get Felix? Hm? Oh and what place did I get? Mhm yeah exactly so shut up." Seungmin snapped back.

Jisung and Jeongin start laughing at Felix's priceless reaction. They raise their hands towards Seungmin, giving him a high five.

"I came here to have fun and you're just slandering me." Felix felt betrayed.

They continued to talk throughout lunch until the bell rang. Jisung, Felix and Seungmin walked back to their class as Jeongin walked back to his class. 

The next subject was science, which was Jisung's favorite subject because he liked the experiments they do in science. Jisung was having a good day but then it was time for the last subject of the day, math, which coincidentally is the only subject where you switch teachers. Once he saw who the teacher was, he knew that math was definitely not going to be fun. That was when things started to go a little bit downhill.

Chapter Text

Once Jisung saw who the teacher was, he knew that math was definitely not gonna be fun. That was when things started to go a little bit downhill.

It was time for math. Jisung usually liked math, since he liked solving things and the boy knew a lot in the subject, but once he saw the teacher he knew it wasn't going to be his favorite class. 

Mr. Kim

Mr. Kim is a really strict teacher. He also wasn't very good at teaching. He got the answers wrong half the time and got mad at students who tried to correct him. Jisung was one of those students. Yes, Jisung's had Mr. Kim before since he taught two different kinds of math.

"Hello class, I'll be your math teacher for the year. Please call me Mr. Kim." He said unenthusiastically. The teacher's eyes scanned the room to get a look at who his students are. Once his eyes landed on Jisung he let out the biggest sigh as Jisung smiled back at him. The teacher ignored Jisung's mocking smile and started to talk about the new lesson.

Jisung turned to his left to Felix and giggled as he said "This'll be a fun year." Felix jokingly rolled his eyes.

—

So far, Jisung thought math class was going well. He only had to correct the teacher twice and every time he did, Mr. Kim would send a quick glare at him. There was 10 minutes left in class and that's when everything started going downhill.

Jisung was solving equations on a paper that was due at the end of class. On one of the problems he messed up and totally got the answer wrong. He looked at the pencil he was holding and saw that it didn't have an eraser. He checked his pencil pouch and couldn't find an eraser. He couldn't ask Felix or Seungmin for an eraser since they always wrote in pen. The people in front of him were writing in pen too. 

Jesus Christ, does everyone in this classroom write with pen? Jisung thought. The latter looked around and noticed that Minho had an eraser on his desk. You've got to be kidding. Why is he the only person around me with a goddamn eraser. I don't wanna ask, but this paper is due at the end of class. Jisung wanted to die. 

After contemplating for a minute, Jisung turned to his right, looking at Minho who was twirling a pencil in his hand and looking down at his phone which was below the desk so the teacher wouldn't see, "D-do you have an eraser I can borrow?" Jisung stuttered quietly.

Minho didn't look up. He didn't hear Jisung. He was too invested in whatever he was doing on his phone.

Jisung internally screamed. "Hey Minho." He attempted again.

The mentioned male looked up from his phone at Jisung. He stopped twirling the pencil in his hand and Jisung can tell that Minho was beyond annoyed that someone was talking to him. He gave Jisung a glare. The longer Minho stared at Jisung without saying anything, the more Jisung wanted to crawl in a hole and die.

"What do you wan-." Minho was saying harshly before he got cut off by the teacher.

"Minho, there will be no talking while it's silent work time. That's an after school detention for you!" Mr. Kim said sternly.

Minho scoffed and rolled his eyes.

Fuck fuck fuck. He really got a detention because of my dumbass. Jesus fucking Christ he's gonna hate me now. Jisung mentally slapped himself. 

"Mr. Kim don't give him detention, it's not his fault. I was the one who was talking to him firs- " Jisung began before he could stop himself.

"You want to talk during silent work time too? That's also a detention for you Han Jisung!" Mr. Kim glared and then went back to typing on his computer.

Jisung was taken aback. He sat there kicking himself. Why did I even say anything? What was the point of me talking? Why do I do this to myself. I hate myself. I didn't even get the fucking eraser.

Jisung felt Felix tap on his left shoulder. He turned to his left and saw Felix give him a look that said ‘What the fuck just happened? Why did you do that.’ Jisung gave him a shrug as to say 'Don't even ask. I don't know why myself' and then Jisung looked back at his paper before the teacher could yell at him and give him another detention. 

Once math was over Jisung started to gather all his school material. Seungmin and Felix waited for Jisung to finish up and then they walked out of the classroom and headed for their lockers.

"Did you actually just get a detention for sticking up for Minho?" Seungmin asked Jisung in complete disbelief. 

"Yep." Jisung replied back wanting to drop the subject but of course Felix and Seungmin kept talking about it.

"Wow." Felix said surprised as they arrived at their lockers.

"Wow what?" Jeongin suddenly appeared next to them.

"Jisung just got detention for sticking up for Minho. The teacher's pet, the top student just got a detention, the class president! Who knew that was possible?" Felix laughed as Jisung pushed him and rolled his eyes. 

Jeongin's eyes widened as he looked at Jisung. "Ya Jisung hyung why would you do that?" He asked.

"I don't know! Before I knew it, my mouth was moving and I was exposing myself to the teacher." Jisung shoved a book in his backpack in frustration.

"You're about to be in a room alone with Minho for an hour. Everyone would be dying to be in your position." Felix continued to tease.

"Ok first, there's going to be a teacher there watching us. And second, I'd love if someone could take my spot."

"Come on, it won't be that bad. Just keep your distance away from him." Seungmin tried to cheer his friend up.

"This is my first time in detention! Brian hyung and Jihyo noona are gonna kick my ass and on top of that, I don't know if you guys forgot but Minho definitely isn't the type of person who's very friendly. He's part of a gang! He's very intimidating and if I say something wrong, he's not going to hesitate to punch my face." Jisung took a second to breath before continuing "I don't know why I had to open my mouth. Especially to the one teacher that absolutely hates me and will take any chance that is open to him to get me in trouble." Jisung finished as he shoved his binder in his backpack.

Seungmin and Jeongin didn't know what to say. They all knew what Jisung said was correct. Seungmin just continued to pack up.

"Well- " Felix tried to talk before being cut off.

"Do me a favor and whenever I raise my hand in Mr. Kim's class, please just grab my hand and pull it down. Make sure I-" Jisung kept on rambling before he felt a stinging sensation on his arm.

"Ow!" He turned to his left to look at the person who just slapped his arm. Felix continued to pack as if he did nothing.

"What was that for you piece of ass?" Jisung snapped. Seungmin and Jeongin laughed at his question. 

"You need to chill before I slap you again" Felix threatened. Jisung rolled his eyes and slung his backpack in his shoulders. 

"If you hit me hard enough on the head, I could go to the nurses office and miss detention with Minho." Jisung mumbled.

Felix ignored his comment, "As long as you don't talk as much as you did right now while you're in detention, then you should be fine."

Jisung rolled his eyes and sarcastically said "Wow thanks. That was the best advice I've ever gotten." He closed his locker.

"Hyung, you'll be fine! Just don't say anything mean and don't get in Minho's way." Jeongin said to Jisung, giving him a reassuring smile. 

This made Jisung feel a little bit better. Seeing Jeongin's bright smile always made him feel better. 

"Thanks Innie." Jisung ruffled Jeongin hair. 

They started walking down the hallway to room 4419. Once they arrived Seungmin said "Don't worry, it'll be fine. Good luck!" Jisung smiled and then the three walked away leaving their friend in front of the door to detention. 

He stood there for a few seconds before letting out a huge sigh and continuing into the room. 

Chapter Text

Jisung smiled and then the three walked away leaving Jisung in front of the door to detention. 

He stood there for a few seconds before letting out a huge sigh and continuing into the room.

Jisung first noticed the gang member sitting at the back of the room on his phone with his feet on the desk. He was leaning back in his chair. 

Jisung was surprised that Minho actually showed up to detention. Minho‘s gotten many detentions in his middle school and high school life. Out of those hundreds of detentions, he might've showed up to maybe fifteen of them. So why did he decide to show up to this one. Especially with the dude who got him into detention. 

Minho looked up from his phone and saw Jisung standing at the door, he looked at Jisung for a good three seconds before he went back to scrolling through his phone. The short stare gave Jisung a weird feeling, which he didn't like. 

Jisung quickly took a seat at the front of the classroom as far away from Minho as he could. He opened his backpack and took out his homework and started working on it waiting for the teacher to enter the classroom. As if on que the teacher came in and stood at the front of the classroom. 

"Welcome to detention kids. Take out your homework and work on it or you can read or study for the next hour if you'd like." The teacher said as he sat at his desk. Right when the teacher sat down he got a call. The latter reached for the telephone and held it up to his ear. "Ok" was all he said before he hung up. 

"Ok kids, something came up and I have to leave but that doesn't mean you're off the hook. You guys have to wash and clean the desks. Make sure you get all the gum from the under the desk too. I want to see this classroom spotless when I come in Monday morning. You can leave once you are done. Jisung I'm sure you know where the buckets and wash cloths are so yeah, have fun." He said as he left the room. 

Have fun my ass. Jisung thought to himself. He got up from his desk and walked out of the room. Jisung continued to walk towards the janitor's closet which was two doors down the left. He opened the door and quickly grabbed rags, a bucket, scraper things, and a mop. He dragged them back into the room. Minho had not moved since Jisung left the room. 

I have to clean the desks with a gang member. Just the two of us in this room. Jesus Christ why me? Why him? He scares the living shit out of me. He's probably not even gonna clean up and I'm gonna be left to do it all on my own. Jisung rolled his eyes as he set the equipment down on the floor. 

"Why are you rolling eyes?" Minho snapped coldly as he went up to the front to grab a rag. 

Jisung opened his eyes wide Shit shit shit. How'd he see that?, "Uh, um n-no reason.." Jisung mentally punched himself in the face for stuttering. He could feel his cheeks get red from the embarrassment so he quickly grabbed a rag, dumping it in the soapy water from the bucket and turned around to clean one of the desks to hide his face from Minho.

Minho scoffed and walked over to bucket with soapy water. Jisung was surprised at the fact that Minho was actually going to clean the desks. The guy who is probably one of the reasons why there's gum under the desks. The guy who's in the most dangerous, strongest, and richest gang. The guy who doesn't give a shit about anything. The guy who probably has never even touched a cleaning supply in his life let alone has ever cleaned anything except for blood, is actually going to clean the desks. 

Jisung slowly watched Minho as he rolled up his sleeves so they wouldn't get wet while he dunked the rag in the bucket. The older pulled the rag out of the water and slowly rings out the access water from the rag, watching as the water drips back into the soapy water filled bucket.

Minho's wrists caught Jisung's eye. The latter noticed something around his wrists. Jisung didn't really know what he was looking at and before he could get a better look, Minho turned around. 

Jisung quickly averted his eyes back to his desk and continued to clean, hoping that Minho didn't catch him staring. The gang member walked towards the desks and stopped at the one right next to the desk Jisung was cleaning. 

There are 30 desks in this room and he had to pick the one next to the one I'm cleaning. Jisung thought as his heartbeat started to quicken from his nerves.

No one said anything the whole time. They cleaned the desks in silent. Jisung tried to glance a few times at Minho to get a glimpse of his wrists but Minho's sleeves had fallen back down, covering it.

—

An hour later, Minho was cleaning the last desk which was located at the front of the room and Jisung decided to mop the floor. 

"Why'd you do it?" Minho asked out of nowhere, not taking his eyes off the desk he was cleaning.

The sudden question caught Jisung off guard. He isn't talking to me right? "Do what?" He asked genuinely confused. Jisung started to mop the floor at a slower pace, nervous of the older boys next response.

"Try to get me out of detention. I mean obviously you knew you were going to get a detention so why would you even care?" Minho asked coldly while he leaned on the desk, watching Jisung drag the mop across the floor. He sounded almost mad at Jisung for doing it.

Jisung had finished mopping and stood still as he thought about his answer carefully, not wanting to say the wrong thing. "It was just the reasonable thing to do since I'm the reason that you got a detention in the first place and it didn't seem fair. It was my fault and not yours. Sorry by the way, for getting you into detention." Jisung said the last part quietly.

Minho stayed silent. Jisung walked up to the front of the room and set the mop in the cart. As Jisung was turning around, his shoe slipped on the wet floor and he started falling. Everything seemed to be in slow motion. Jisung quickly closed his eyes shut, preparing himself for the impact of his back against the floor. 

But he never felt the impact he was preparing for. 

Instead he felt an arm wrap around his waist firmly, pulling him in the opposite direction of where the floor was. Feeling this sudden change of direction and the new pressure around his waist, Jisung opened his eyes and was met by Minho's eyes. 

Minho pulled Jisung close to him. Jisung gasped, mesmerized by Minho's eyes, he couldn't look away. They looked at each other in the eye for what seemed like forever but could easily have been just five seconds. Finally snapping back into reality, Jisung realized how close his face was to Minho's, and his eyes went wide. The latter could feel his face and ears burning up as he broke the eye contact. He was about to push Minho away from him but before he could do that, Minho spoke up and asked, 

"Why are your ears so red?"

Chapter Text

Jisung was about to push Minho off of him but before he could do that, Minho spoke up and asked, 

"Why are your ears so red?"

Jisung mentally slapped himself. How more embarrassing can my life get? He thought to himself as he quickly stood up on his own. Minho let go of him and Jisung stepped a couple steps away from Minho to keep his distance from the older.

"It's because it's really hot in here." Jisung said quickly as he fanned himself, trying to cover up his horrible lie.

"It's not even hot in here. The ac is on." Minho rolled his eyes "You're not fooling anyone but ok."

"You don't know anything about me. So what if the ac is on? I'm still hot and sweaty from mopping and scrubbing the desks." Jisung snapped back, regretting it almost immediately as he remembered who he was talking to.

After hearing this, Minho glared daggers at Jisung. The latter opened his mouth to apologize for snapping but before he could say anything, Minho started to step closer to Jisung. 

Noticing the taller walking closer to him, Jisung stepped backwards to keep his distance. Sadly before he could maintain a reasonable distance from Minho, Jisung's hip hit against a desk, stopping him from going back any further. Minho continued to walk closer to Jisung, stopping when he was right in front of him. 

Jisung could feel his heart drop to his ass. He knew that Minho was going to punch him or slap him or grab him by the collar and thrown him to the ground. He's seen Minho do it to other guys all the time. That's what he's known for. Jisung never thought he was gonna be one of them. He closed his eyes not wanting to see what Minho was going to do next. Jisung waited for Minho's fist to collide with his cheek but instead Jisung heard Minho's voice in his right ear whispering, 

"I'm going to let this one pass. Next time don't forget who you're talking to, Han Jisung." 

Jisung could feel Minho's breath against his neck. It sent shivers down Jisung's spine as the hair on his body stuck up. Minho straightened his back and stepped away from Jisung, giving a cold glare. A glare that made the other male shake in fear. With that, the older boy grabbed his stuff and walked out of the classroom.

Jisung was left there, stunned, with his eyes wide open. His heart was pounding against his chest. He couldn't wrap his head around what had just happened. Jisung felt his cheeks get hotter the more he thought about how close Minho was to him. 

How does Minho know my name? Why didn't Minho just punch me right there? He usually never hesitates. I mean, I'm not complaining but why? Why am I feeling like this? Why does Minho have this effect on me? Did Minho really just leave me to clean up alone? All these thoughts we're flying through Jisungs mind as he started to put the equipment away.

-

After cleaning up and walking home from school, Jisung walked up his driveway and opened his front door. 

He looked around and saw that no one was home yet. He took off his shoes and ran upstairs into his room. Once he entered through his bedroom door he flopped on his bed. 

Jisung felt his phone vibrate in his hands, scaring him a bit. He sat up and looked at his phone notifications and saw that he got a text from Felix in the group chat.

yongyongbokie
jisung are you done with 
detention yet?
tell us what happened

jisung
yeah i just got home.

seungmean
what happened???

jisung
not much...

seungmean
i can smell the lie 
from here. tell us what 
happened now

jisung
or what bitch. you're 
not gonna do anything

yongyongbokie
ooo he's getting bold now

the child
hyung you KNOW seungmin hyung
is gonna do something. please 
don't test him

jisung
oh do you hear that?
it's the sound of me 
testing him

seungmean
alright bitch
sleep with one eye
open tonight

jisung
oooo i'm so scared

yongyongbokie
good luck dumbass

the child
you're such an idiot

Jisung looked at the text messages and scoffed to himself. He knew Seungmin was gonna do something to him but at this point in his life, he didn’t even care anymore. He had better things to worry about, like his encounter with Minho.

How am I going to survive sitting next to Minho for the rest of the year. After what just happened, Minho definitely hates my guts. I mean who wouldn't? I'm was the one who got Minho into detention in the first place and to make it all better, I snapped at him too.

Jisung's thoughts were interrupted when he heard footsteps downstairs. He got up from his bed and looked outside his window. His parents are on a business trip, like always, so there was no chance of it being them. His brother or sister's car weren't in the driveway meaning that none of them were home. 

Jisung started to shit bricks. 

The latter grabbed the first thing he saw and used it as his weapon. It just so happened to be his baseball bat.

Jisung slowly opened his bedroom door and looked left and right. Seeing that there was no one there, he crept down the hallway as quietly as he could.

He was about to turn the corner when someone from behind him suddenly wrapped their hand over Jisung's mouth and dragged him backwards. The force from being pulled back caught Jisung off guard causing him to drop his baseball bat. Jisung panicked and screamed as loud as he could but it sadly got muffled in the hand that was covering his mouth. 

Jisung grabbed at the hand that was over his mouth but the person’s grip on him was too strong. Since he was being pulled back, Jisung couldn't properly get on his feet. So instead he flailed his arms and kicked his legs, trying to move as much as he could so the person who is gripping his body could loosen their grip. 

The person dragged Jisung into his bedroom. Noticing that the person's hold on him  wouldn't loosen any more, Jisung stopped moving around and tried to think of new ways to free himself because this was not how he is going to die. He would not accept his fate. So Jisung bit the person's hand.

The person let go of Jisung and yelled "Ow! What the fuck Jisung!"

Jisung could recognize that voice from anywhere. He turned around furious.

"SEUNGMIN? WHAT DO YOU MEAN 'WHAT THE FUCK JISUNG'? WHAT THE HELL ARE YOU DOING, YOU ASSHOLE?! WHY THE FUCK DID YOU DO THAT??" Jisung yelled as he punched Seungmin's arm as hard as he could.

Out of nowhere Felix and Jeongin entered his room and started laughing the hardest they've ever laughed in their life. This resulted in Seungmin letting out a little chuckle.

Jisung looked at them with a shocked expression, totally lost at what was happening.

"Y-you s-should've seen your f-face." Jeongin said in between laughs.

Felix was laughing so hard, he fell to the floor clutching his stomach. His eyes started to water from laughing too hard. Seungmin high fived Jeongin and Felix.

"We got his ass."

"What the hell was that for?" Jisung said slapping Seungmin's arm in the same place he punched it. "How the hell did you get into my house?"

Seungmin rubbed his sore arm "I told you I was going to get you. Also we've been friends for 5 years Jisung. I know your gate code and I know that you always forget to lock the door." He smirked.

"You're gonna give me a heart attack one day and kill me and you're gonna regret what you did to me." Jisung glared.

"Cheer up Jisung," Felix patted his shoulder. "You're still alive. Just be happy that it was Seungmin and not some actual dangerous person." 

Jisung rolled his eyes, "I'll get you guys back one day."

Jeongin snorted, "No you won't, you'll forget about it later."

"Now!" Seungmin clapped his hands together, scaring everyone in the room. "What happened in detention?"

Jisung groaned and flopped on his bed, burying his face into his pillow. He did not want to talk about what happened. 

"Hyung, you gotta tell us at some point. You can't keep this a secret." Jeongin sighed.

"Yeah but I can try." Jisung mumbled against his pillow.

"We're waiting." Felix sang.

"Ugh, ok fine!" Jisung sat up as the others took a seat on his bed too, eager to hear what happened.

He explained what happened without missing any detail. Telling them about how the teacher left and told them to clean the desks, about the things around Minho's wrist, about slipping and Minho catching him, about snapping at Minho, and about how Minho scared the living shit out of Jisung.

The other three looked lost in thought. A bit surprised at what happened.

"Are you an idiot?" Was the first thing Seungmin said to Jisung.

"I already know. I don't need you to tell me." Jisung groaned.

"Why would you snap at the Lee Minho? Do you even use your brain??" Jeongin asked.

"How come he didn't hit you right then and there? I would've if I was him." Seungmin mumbled the last part but Jisung still heard and punched him on the arm.

"I don't know, obviously not, and I don't know." Jisung answered the questions. "But guys, I wish I could look at Minho's wrists again. If only I was able to get a closer look."

"Uhhhh.. Didn't know you had a thing for wrists?" Felix questioned.

Jisung swung a pillow at Felix's head. "Not like that you imbecile. I just want to see what was around his wrists. It was some kind of bump? Or birthmark? I don't know, it just didn't look right."

"Hyung, they're scars. He has really bad scars around his wrists. Don't you know that? I thought everyone knew that." Jeongin looked at Seungmin and Felix. The two gave Jeongin a nod to agree with what he said.

"Scars? From what?" Jisung raised an eyebrow.

Jeongin thought for a moment, "No one really knows. I mean Stray Kids probably know, but no one outside the gang knows."

"It's probably from fighting." Felix answered. "That's what everyone else says."

"How the hell do you get scars around your wrist from fighting?" Jisung questioned.

"You never know man. Gangs are wild."

"I mean I guess..." Jisung looked down. 

He didn't believe what Felix said but he also didn't want to question any more. Jisung knew that, 'fighting' was definitely not the reason for the scars and he was determined to find out the real reason. How? He doesn't know yet.

Chapter Text

After a few hours, Jisung's friends finally left his house. The boy sat on his bed scrolling through his phone when he heard the front door open and footsteps in the living room. It gave Jisung deja vu from earlier today. His heartbeat started to quicken and he started to freak out. But all of those nerves disappeared when he heard a voice call out 

"We're home bitch!" It was his brother. Soon followed by an "ow", probably from Jihyo slapping his arm for cursing. 

Jisung got up from his bed and out his bedroom door. He walked down the stairs and spotted his sister and his brother sitting down at the table eating take out. 

"Please tell me you got me some." Jisung prayed as he walked towards the table.

Both his siblings lifted their head at Jisung. "No, you didn't ask." Brian shrugged and went right back to eating his food. Jisung stopped in his tracks, speechless.

Jihyo threw her napkin at Brian which made him flinch, "Don't listen to that rat. We did buy you food." She smiled and handed the younger his food. "I could never forget about my favorite brother." 

Brian scoffed as he threw the napkin back at Jihyo. Jisung took the food and sat down at the table as he high fived his sister. "No need to be so salty hyung. Deep down inside, we all knew it was true." Jisung smirked at his older brother. 

"Ya! I'm the one who bought you your food. Don't test me, I'll take it back." He joked.

Jisung smiled "Thank you so much for the food you have bought me hyung. I'll be sure to mentally thank you every time I take a bite of the food." He exaggerated.

Brian rolled his eyes and ruffled Jisung's hair with his hands. "Just shut up and eat your food." The younger male laughed and dug into his food. 

Even though Jisung teased his brother all the time, he's actually thankful for him and for his older sister. They were the ones who basically raised him. 

Ever since Jisung was little, his parents were always busy with work. They were never ever home because they were always away on business trips after business trips. They come home maybe three times a year for about a week. 

The maids they had in the house tried their hardest to raise Jisung and his siblings because they felt bad for them. Not having any parental figure at such a young age is cruel. They managed to keep up with it until Brian got old enough to care for himself and his two siblings. 

His parents hired maids, butlers, and chefs for the house so the three wouldn't starve or anything but after Brian turned 16 he told all of the staff to rest at home and to only comeback to the house when his parents come home because he didn't feel the need to keep them there. 

So Jihyo and Brian were basically the ones who fed Jisung. Who took him anywhere, took care of him, showed him any sort of love. Yeah sure Jisung knew his parents loved him but he never felt any of it because he never got the chance to. It's like his parents are total strangers to him. The maids were more of a parent to Jisung than his own parents. Even though the maids took care of him for only a little bit. It's still more than what his actual parents did. 

Jisung's siblings are not that much older than him. Brian is 22 years old in his senior year of college. Jihyo is 20 years old in her sophomore year of college. Jisung's 17 years old in his junior year of high school. But they still managed to take care of him so he's extremely close with them.

-

After eating his food Jisung was sitting on the couch scrolling through his phone. He started to crave dessert so he went to freezer to get some chocolate ice cream. Sadly when he opened the freezer he couldn't find the chocolate ice cream he longed for. 

"Who ate all the ice cream?" Jisung called out.

"What flavor?" Brian yelled back.

"Chocolate." 

"You mean this chocolate ice cream?" 

Jisung looked away from the freezer to look at the item Brian was holding up. It was the chocolate ice cream Jisung was looking for.

"Yes!" Jisung said happily. 

"Yeah sorry, I already ate it all." Brian turned the ice cream tub to the side so Jisung could see the inside of the tub. There was maybe one scoop of ice cream left. 

Jisung deflated. All he wanted was to eat some chocolate ice cream.

"Oh shit!" Jihyo yelled.

Brian flinched at the sudden loud noise and looked behind him at his younger sister. "What happened?"

"I forgot to buy some eggs while I was driving home. now I have to go get it." Jihyo groaned getting up.

Jisung perked up.

"Noona I can go get it for you." Jisung offered.

"No it's ok. I'll go get it. It's too dark outside, It'll be too dangerous for you to go get it." Jihyo explained.

"Noona please let me go get it. I'll be fine! I'm not a baby anymore. I'm bored anyways and I want some chocolate ice cream." Jisung tried to convince.

"Let me drive you then." 

Jisung shook his head, "I wanna go alone. It's refreshing to go for a walk, you know, to get some fresh air." 

Jihyo gave an unsure look at the younger.

"Pleaseeee." Jisung begged.

"Ugh alright fine. Be back quick and please be safe." Jihyo handed him some cash.

"Yay! Thank you." Jisung took the money and dashed upstairs to grab a coat. He ran back downstairs and put on some shoes and walked out the front door. 

Jihyo sat back down and sighed.

"He'll be fine Jihyo, he's not a dumb kid." Brian tried to ease her nerves.

"Yeah, I guess you're right." 

-

Jisung didn't want to keep his older sister worried so he decided to take a short cut to the convenience store. He wanted to be as fast as possible. 

Jisung was walking down the street in the dark. It would've been pitch black outside if it weren't for the street lamps that were keeping it somewhat light. He could also see the lights shining out of the buildings. The view of the city was absolutely breath taking. The weather was the perfect temperature. It wasn't hot, but it wasn't freezing cold either. It wasn't raining or windy. It was just how Jisung liked it, perfect.

The dark haired male enjoyed taking walks. He doesn't do it often but when he does, he loved it. It was relaxing and soothing for him. Taking a walk, a shower or late at night is the only time where Jisung can think clearly.

He quickly broke off to the right for the short cut. It noticeably got ugly. There weren't any buildings to give any beautiful scenery. Instead there were flickering street lamps and dark alleyways. 

While walking down the sketchy street, Jisung had a bad feeling in the pit of his stomach. He knew that in the movies, this scene never ended well. But nonetheless, he kept going, picking up his pace so he could get out of there as fast as he could. He definitely wasn't going to take this route on the way back home.

While walking he heard something in one of the alleys behind him. It sounded like a little girl crying. Jisung stopped in his tracks. He didn't know what to do. So many thoughts were rushing through his mind. He couldn't just leave this girl in this dark alley, she's gonna get hurt or even worse things are gonna happen to her. 

Jisung took out his phone and turned on the flash so he could see clearly where he was going. He quickly followed the sound of the little girl crying and ended up in front of a dark alleyway about five feet away from where he was originally standing. 

He saw a little girl crouching down with her face in her hands, crying. Slowly Jisung turned off his flash and walked up to her not wanting to scare her.

"Hey, what's wrong? Why are you here?" Jisung asked slowly.

The girl looked up wiping her tears. She had to be about 7 years old maybe. "I-I was walking w-with my m-mommy and I lost h-her. I t-tried looking f-for her and I e-ended up h-here." She hiccuped. "I'm s-scared."

Well shit. I'm scared too. Jisung thought to himself.

"I'll help you find your mom ok?" Jisung said softly.

She nodded, wiping more tears.

"Come on, let's get out of here." Jisung held his hand out. The little girl grabbed his hand and got up from her crouch.

When Jisung turned around he was face to face with a group of about 3 guys. They were all wearing black. One guy was in front and two guys were behind him. Kind of positioned like bowling pins. The head guy looked to be about early twenties. The other two guys seemed around Jisung's age.

Jisung quickly backed up away from the three guys. The little girl let go of his hand and started to run towards the head guy. 

Jisung reached out his hand and tried to grab her because he didn't want her to get hurt by these sketchy guys, but he was too slow to grab her. The girl hugged the head guy which confused Jisung even more. What the fuck is going on?

"Good job Sooji. Your acting is getting better and better." The guy high fived the little girl who's name is apparently 'Sooji' before she ran off into the distance. 

"Who is she and who are you?" Jisung managed to croak out.

"She, is my little sister. She helps me lure people in for my gang to kill." The head guy replies.

Huh?? He did not just say gang. This is what I get for trying to do the right thing. What kind of messed up person trains their little sister to cry and uses her to bring them people to kill? Don't gangs have a list of people they want to kill? Why are these people picking up random people off the streets? Jesus Christ I should've let Jihyo noona drive me.

"W-what, are you going to kill me now?" Jisung stuttered.

The leader laughed. "I was planning to... But that doesn't seem interesting. It gets boring after a few dozen times." He walked closer to Jisung and the latter gulped. "I'm gonna have a little bit of fun instead, torturing you." He smiled. 

Jisung started visibly shaking, he walked backwards but of course the world wasn't on his side and his back hit a brick wall, not allowing him to move anymore. 

The leader motioned for the two guys behind him to move forward and the two guys walked towards Jisung. The latter flinched when they reached out to him. Each of them grabbed Jisung's arm and pulled him forward, towards the head guy. One guy kicked the back of Jisung's knees, forcing him to kneel in front of the leader. The hostage squirmed in their grasp, trying to get out of their grip but none of his attempts were successful. 

"Please let go of me." Jisung begged, on the verge of tears.

The head guy smirked. "But that would be boring." 

Jisung took this chance and screamed at the top of his lungs, "SOMEONE PLEASE HELP ME!"

The leader brought his fist back and swung it at Jisung's left cheek which caused him to cry out in pain. His head snapped to the right and he could feel his left cheek throbbing in pain. 

"Don't even try to scream. No one will hear you. No one walks around this part of the town because they're not stupid. Unlike you." The guy growled.

The two guys holding Jisung started to dig their nails into his arms, drawing blood. The dark haired male yelped.

"Drop him." The head guy said.

The two guys threw Jisung onto the floor and before Jisung could get up, one of them kicked his stomach and the other kicked his ribs, definitely leaving a bruise. Jisung couldn't get up, it was hard for him to be able to breathe.

"P-please stop. I'll do anything." Jisung managed to whisper.

"But I'm having so much fun right now." The leader smirked. He lifted his fist causing Jisung to close his eyes and flinch embracing for the impact. 

The latter suddenly heard a grunt and quickly opened his eyes. He saw a guy with a hood over his head, holding the leader's fist that was in motion to punch Jisung. The other two guys were nowhere to be seen and the injured boy was confused on what happened to them.

The leader turned his head to see who was holding onto his arm. The moment he made eye contact with the hooded guy, his eyes grew wide and his skin went pale.

The hooded guy twisted the hand of the head guy and the sound of a crack echoed off the walls of the alley. The leader cried out in pain and his knees started to give out. The hooded guy took this chance to punch the leader. With a single punch, he was knocked out. 

Jisung's savior took off his hood but the injured male still couldn't see his face because he had his back facing Jisung. The guy ran his hands through his hair and turned around. 

Jisung finally made eye contact with the guy in front of him and gasped. 

Chapter Text

The hooded guy took off his hood. Jisung still couldn't see his face because the guy's back was facing him. The guy ran his hands through his hair and turned around. 

Jisung finally made eye contact with the guy in front of him and gasped.

Is this for real? Jisung thought, totally speechless.

"Lee Minho?" Jisung eyes widened as he stared at the person in front of him.

"Han Jisung." Minho stated back. 

"W-what are you doing here?"

"I could be asking you the same thing"

"I... Uh..." Jisung hesitated. Minho raised an eyebrow at him.

Jisung was debating whether or not to trust him. I mean he is the scariest person at school. In the end Jisung decided to just tell Minho because he saved him after all.

Jisung sighed and struggled to stand up. Lifting his foot to take a step but the pain in his stomach and ribs intensified. He winced and started to fall to the ground. 

Minho saw this and quickly moved his feet. He softly grabbed Jisung's waist to prevent him from falling. As a reflex, Jisung placed his hands on Minho's shoulder. The taller boy gave a look of confusion to Jisung, waiting for him to explain himself.

"I-I was taking a short cut to the convenience store when I heard a little girl crying in this alley. I tried to help her but turns out she was luring me in so her brother's gang could torture me and kill me." After saying that, Jisung remembered that Minho was in a gang too. Not to mention, the most dangerous gang.

Jisung quickly pulled away from Minho's grasp and stepped back. Without Minho's support, the pain in Jisung's stomach and ribs became relevant again. This caused Jisung to crouch down holding his stomach, while wincing in pain.

"Jihyo noona's probably worried sick." Jisung mumbled but Minho heard what he said.

Minho crouched down in front of Jisung with his back facing towards him. 

"Jump on." Minho told Jisung and the latter hesitated. 

Noticing the boy's hesitation Minho said "Jisung, if you want to go home you're gonna have to get on cause you can't walk on your own. The faster you hop on the faster you can go home to ease your sister's worries. I know what you're thinking, I might be in a gang but contrary to popular beliefs, we don't kill random people like the other gang does. I just saved your ass, I'm not going to hurt you. Now for the last time, get on because I'm not going to ask again." 

He wasn't wrong. If Minho wanted to hurt Jisung he wouldn't have saved him from the three guys. Jisung sighed and slowly got on his back, still cautious of Minho's actions and careful not to hurt his stomach.

Once Jisung wrapped his arms around Minho's neck and Minho got a good grip on Jisung's thighs, he stood up and started walking out of the alley. 

It was quiet for a couple of minutes other than when Jisung told Minho which direction to go. 

"W-why were you there?" Jisung built the courage to ask.

"I was just taking a walk and I heard someone scream for help. I went to check it out and I saw you on the floor getting kicked." He explained.

"But you're in the Stray Kids. They're known to be dangerous. Why would you want to help anyone." Jisung said out loud. He realized how rude he sounded and stiffened. "S-sorry. I didn't mean to sound rude." He stuttered quickly and quietly.

Minho sighed, "Just because I'm in the most dangerous gang doesn't mean we're the cruelest gang. We don't like to kill random people. We only kill people who are bad." 

Jisung was so confused. Was this the same dude who threatened Jisung earlier today? Everything he believed about Minho and the gang was far from the truth. But what was the truth? Minho isn't as cold hearted as everyone perceived him to be. He actually has feelings and emotions. The gang weren't cruel and evil people. His whole life seemed like a lie now.

Jisung was about to ask Minho why he saved him but suddenly Minho quickened his pace and turned a random corner. He quietly hid behind a tall bush.

"Minho what are you doing? I told you to keep going straight, not turn left." Jisung questioned.

"Shhh" was all Minho whispered back.

Jisung was lost but remained quiet because he didn't want to disobey Minho's words, scared of what would happen if he did. This is it. This is when and where Minho’s going to murder me. 

A guy suddenly turned the corner and walked past them quickly. He looked lost. He kept looking around behind him or to the side as if he was trying to find something or someone. He stopped in his tracks with his back towards us. The dude whipped out his phone and started to type quickly on his phone, probably texting someone.

"Do you think you can stand on your own for a second?" Minho whispered.

"Yeah I can." Jisung replied confused.

Minho slowly crouched down and Jisung got off carefully.

Once Jisung was off of him, Minho quietly moved out from behind the bush and quickly walked up behind the guy. He was too busy texting to notice anything around him so Minho grabbed his arm and pushed him against the brick wall. The guy looked up with wide eyes and turned off his phone. 

"Why were you following me this whole time?" Minho growled.

The guy looked surprised and speechless, "H-how-"

"I'm not stupid. I know when someone is following me. Now tell me why you were spying on me." Minho seethed.

Now this is the same Minho that threatened Jisung. Minho was absolutely furious, it scared the shorter even though Minho wasn't mad at him. Jisung could feel the rage radiating off of the gang member’s body. If looks could kill, the dude against the wall would've been slaughtered.

"I-I wasn't spying on you. I swear!" He managed to stutter. Minho looked unconvinced.

The guy continued, "I-I was walking home from the convenience store and I went through a short cut." He lifted his grocery bag to prove himself. "I saw a group of guys walking and I got scared so I hid. They turned to an alley and I stayed hiding cause I was too scared to move. Then I saw you go in and come out, piggy backing another guy. I guessed that you saved the other dude from the group of guys so I quickly got up from my hiding spot and followed you because I didn't want to become a target and you seemed to be safe to be around especially in the dark. I planned to stop following you after I got out of the street but you were walking the same way as my house anyways so I wasn't even trying to follow you." 

"Then why did you turn into this corner looking around as if you were looking for someone." Minho continued to interrogate.

"I was looking for a street name because I noticed that I wasn't in a familiar place anymore. Then I gave up and took my phone out to go on my map app." He explained.

"It seemed like you were typing a whole paragraph though?" Minho questioned.

"I was just texting my mom about what happened because she's asking why I'm taking so long. I really need to go my mom’s worried." He said in a rush.

"What's your name?"

"Choi Yeonjun."

After a few seconds, Minho moved out of his way and Yeonjun quickly walked away. 

Minho walked back to the bush and bent down. Jisung got on his back once again and Minho stood up. He began to walk to the injured boy’s home. Jisung was very intimidated by the taller male. After he heard the tone in Minho's voice change drastically, he was reminded again on why he was terrified of Minho in the first place and why he should never mess with him. 

The rest of the walk was quiet. Jisung was too scared to start up a conversation. At some point during the walk, Minho abruptly stopped and that caused Jisung's bruises ribs hit against Minho's back and that made him cry out in pain. Minho decided to bridal carry Jisung for the rest of the way which wasn't far. 

As they finally got to Jisung's house, Jisung pushed in the code for the gate and Minho walked up the driveway. 

"Hey Jisung?" Minho said. Jisung looked up at Minho and hummed in response.

"Don't go through that street again. Especially at night. It's dangerous. You seriously could've died if I wasn't there." He said as he kept his eyes on the house.

"Don't worry, I won't. I'm not gonna make the same mistakes twice. I'm not that stupid." Jisung lightly laughed. 

Minho continued up the stairs that led to the front door. He knocked on the door and waited. 

When the door opened, Minho was face to face with a girl that looked a little older than him. He guessed that it was Jisung’s older sister. It looked like she had been crying. Her eyes were puffy and her cheeks looked tear stained. Her face went from confusion to realization and shock to joy to worry. 

She gasped, "Jisung oh my god! Are you ok?!" She rushed to check Jisung's face and noticed a bruise forming.

"Hi noona" Jisung smiled softly.

Suddenly a guy appeared at the door. Minho guessed that it was Jisung's brother since they looked alike. His brother saw Jisung and relief had over flowed his face, quickly being replaced with worry. 

"Jisung what happened!?" He rushed over to Jisung's side. 

"Guys I'm fine." Jisung replied.

Minho scoffed, "You can't even stand up. What do you mean you're fine."

The worry in both Jisung's sibling's eyes got more intense. 

Minho handed Jisung to the brother and the brother quickly brought Jisung inside to check on him. Not giving Jisung a chance to thank Minho for saving his life.

"Do you know who hurt Jisung?" His sister asked Minho.

"Um, Jisung said it was a gang?" Minho replied.

"Oh my god." His sister looked really distressed and Minho felt bad for her. "Do you want stay over for the night? It’s really late and dark. I don't want you to get hurt either by the gangs. Especially those Stray Kids boys." She offered.

Minho gave a soft smile on the outside but laughed in the inside at the irony. If only she knew. 

"Thank you for the offer but I have to get home before my mom finds out that I'm not home. Don't worry about me, I know how to protect myself and I don’t live too far from here." The excuse wasn't entirely false but it was all true either. 

"Thank you, by the way. For bringing Jisung home and please be safe while walking back home." The girl sincerely said.

"You're welcome and I will." Minho smiled and with that, he walked back home.

-

"Yo boss I saw him today."

The boss turned around in his chair, "I know I got your text. Where did you see him?" 

"In an alley."

"What was he doing there?"

"Well I was walking down that one street when I saw this group of people huddled in the back of an alley. I stopped and took a closer look at what was happening. It was the N.Flying gang again. Chahoon and Jaehyun were holding a guy who was kneeling on the floor in front of Seunghyub. The guy kneeling yelled for help-"

"I asked what he was doing there. Not what N.Flying was doing to this guy. What does this have anything to do with him?" The boss asked annoyed.

"- after he yelled for help he started to get punched by the gang. The two guys holding the random dude let go of him and walked behind Seunghyub. Then I saw this other person with his hood on, walk down the street and into the alley. He quietly and quickly dragged Jaehyun out of the alley, with his hand over his mouth and knocked him out in one punch. The guy went back into the alley and dragged Chahoon out and knocked him out too. That's when I realized the guy with the hood was Lee Minho. He went back into the alley and I moved to get a closer look. He knocked out the leader."

"Let me guess," The man in the chair rolled his eyes "Minho also punched the guy on the floor."

The guy in front his boss shook his head, "He helped the guy who got beat up."

That caught the attention of the man in the chair, "He did what?"

"The guy who got beat up, tried to stand up but he started to fall and Minho caught him before he touched the floor. Then Minho crouched before him and he got on Minho's back. Minho then carried him back home I'm guessing."

The boss was shocked and amused. He couldn't believe what he was hearing. 

"Who is this guy?"

"I don't know. I'm guessing it's a classmate of his."

"That makes no sense. Why would Lee Minho do so much just to save a classmate of his? I doubt that's just a classmate."

"Well who else could he be? The guy looked pretty surprised when he saw Minho in front of him too."

"I don't know yet. Maybe a potential partner?"

"But the guy was useless. He obviously knows nothing about fighting or else he would've fought back when he was getting beat up. He's definitely not in a gang so how would Stray Kids partner up with him and his gang when he's not in one."

The boss kicked the shin of the guy in front of him, "Are you an idiot? That's not what I meant. Obviously he's not in a gang. I meant maybe they're potential lovers."

The guy shot a glare as he rubbed his shin and raised his eyebrow, "Lovers? That's definitely not possible. Minho has never looked at anyone other than his gang, nonetheless walked with anyone other than his gang and this guy for sure is not in Stray Kids."

The man in the chair thought for a moment. 

"That's true, but you never know what's happening in their school. They could be really close during school hours."

"I doubt that. Minho's reputation in school is not very positive. He may be very popular but he's a jerk and everyone's afraid of him. He doesn't talk to anyone other than his gang members"

"How do you even know that. You don't go to their school."

The guy scoffed. "I know more than you."

"I will throw a knife and kill you."

The guy laughed "Oh I'm so scared." He rolled his eyes "You wouldn't kill your best friend, you also need me because I'm the most helpful person in this gang."

"Whatever." The boss rolled his eyes "What are we gonna do with Minho."

"What do you mean? What is there to do with Minho?"

"All these years we've been trying to find Minho's weak spot."

"Ok so? We haven't found it yet."

The seated man sighed, wondering how he became friends with someone so clueless, "Minho has never saved a random person in his life. It's usually someone in his gang, people who he loves."

"Well Minho probably knows the dude from school and knew he wasn't guilty of anything so he tried to save him since he's innocent."

"Or maybe Minho feels something towards him."

"That would make no sense. Why would he go for someone like him? There's nothing special about him. He's weak and useless."

The man in the chair shrugged, "Well apparently Minho is full of surprises." He thought for a moment "I have a plan. Call the rest of our gang."

The guy in front of him was about to leave when his boss said, 

"Oh and good job today. I'm glad you're in this gang with me, Yeonjun."

Yeonjun smiled, "Of course bro. What're best friends for?" He winked and went to gather the gang to hear the plan.

Chapter Text

When Brian brought Jisung inside, he placed him on the couch. 

"Are you ok?" Brian asked worried.

"Hyung I swear I'm fine." Jisung reassured.

"No you're not. That guy who brought you here said that you can't even walk." Brian argued.

"I can walk. Minho was just lying." Jisung argued.

Brian raised an eyebrow. He stood up and crossed his arms, "Stand up. Now."

Jisung rolled his eyes and tried to lift his upper half of the body off of the couch but again, the pain shot through this stomach and ribs. He shut his eyes in pain and fell back down on the couch.

Brian's eyes softened, "Jisung, what the fuck happened." He asked again.

This was when Jihyo came in. She rushed over to her little brother. "Jisung oh my god I was worried sick. I was about to call the cops. Are you ok? The guy who brought you here said it was a gang. I knew I should've driven you to the store." Jihyo rambled.

"A gang?!" Brian stared intensely at his younger brother.

Jisung opened his mouth to say something but Brian beat him to it.

"If you say you're fine one more time I'm going to punch every part of your body just to see how 'fine' you are."

Jisung quickly closed his mouth and thought of his next few words carefully. He decided that telling them the truth was the best choice.

"I was walking to the convenience store and decided to the the short cut through that dark street because I knew how worried Jihyo noona was so I tried to be as fast as I can. I heard a girl crying because she was lost but she was actually just luring me for her brother to kill me. He's in a gang. He punched me and these two other guys kicked my stomach and ribs. Then Minho came in and helped me out." Jisung looked down, playing with his fingers.

"We need to get you to a hospital right now." Brian got up quickly from his seated position.

"No!" Jisung immediately replied. "Please don't take me to a hospital."

"Jisung you can't even stand up without crying in pain. One of your ribs is probably broken. We are going to the hospital whether you want to or not." Brian went to go grab a coat from his room upstairs.

Jisung quickly averted his vision to Jihyo, looking desperate, "Noona please don't take me to the hospital. I promise I'm fine. I'll be ok by tomorrow. please." 

The older sighed, "Fine. But if by the morning you still can't stand up, then we're taking you to the hospital asap." She ruffled Jisung's hair and stood up. She walked upstairs probably to tell Brian the plan.

Jisung sighed out of relief. Jisung never liked the hospital. He doesn't really know why. The whole vibe of hospitals gives him anxiety. X-rays, mri's, etc. weren't really his thing. He always tried to avoid getting hurt so he wouldn't have to go to the emergency room.

So far in his seventeen years of living, he has never had to go to the hospital because he was hurt. Sure he's gone for shots and check ups but never because he was injured. The thought of him probably having to get an x-ray to check his ribs was terrifying for him. 

Brian came back to pick Jisung up and take him to his bed. "You're lucky Jihyo is good with her words or else we would be driving to the hospital right now." Brian stated and Jisung laughed. 

The older entered Jisung's room and gently placed Jisung down on the bed. "Go to sleep. You need some rest." The brother grabbed Jisung's comforter and tucked him in. Giving himself deja vu from when he would tuck Jisung in every night when the younger was younger. 

"Good night." The taller said before walking out the room, closing the door.

Five minutes later the door opened again. Jihyo popped her head in, "Get some rest cause I have a feeling you're going to go to the hospital in the morning." She winked and Jisung groaned. 

She walked over to Jisung and kissed his forehead, "Good night." And then she left the room.

Jisung looked up at the ceiling recalling what happened today. It was the first day of school, he was forced to sit next to Minho, he was in detention with Minho, he almost got kidnapped by his friends, he almost died, Minho saved him and took him home. This was the most eventful day of his life.

Jisung started to think about the hospital and tried to calm his nerves, convincing himself it wasn't going to be as bad as he thinks. He still secretly begged God to magically heal him overnight so he wouldn't have to go as he slowly drifted off to dreamland.

-

Jisung woke up in agony. Everything hurt. Not just his stomach ribs and face, his whole body was sore. His wrists hurt from the tight grip of the two men and the cuts from their nails.

The injured boy heard footsteps coming to his room. He quickly closed his eyes and pretended to sleep.

When the door opened, he heard his sister say, "Oh he's still asleep."

"Let's come back later, when he's awake." This time it was his brother speaking. 

Idiots. I'm gonna drag this out for as long as I can. I will not go to the hospital.

When Jisung heard the door close again, he sighed. He rubbed his eyes and opened them only to meet two pairs of eyes staring back at him. 

"AHH!" Jisung screamed before groaning again from the pain.

"Do you really think we're that stupid?" Brian scoffed with his arms crossed over his chest.

"Do you have to scare me like that?! Jesus fucking christ." Jisung put his hand over his heart, breathing heavily.

"How do you feel?" Jihyo walked over to the side of Jisung's bed looking at the noticeable bruise on his cheek.

"I feel fine actually. No pain at all. I don't need to go to the hospital." Jisung giving his most convincing smile.

Brian raised an eyebrow "Oh really? Stand up." 

Jisung tried to think of an excuse quick "Uhh.. I can't because.. I'm really comfortable. Yeah, I'm so comfortable right now I don't want to stand up just yet. I want to enjoy this."

Jihyo gave a bored look at Brian.

The oldest sibling walked over to Jisung's bedside "If you really are fine then I guess you won't care if sit on your stomach and ribs." 

He turned around and stuck his butt out, about to sit on Jisung's stomach. Jisung panicked and swatted Brian's butt away which only resulted in more pain for him. Brian faces his younger brother with his hands crossed and raised his eyebrows at the him.

"Jisung tell us the truth. We know you're not ok." Jihyo sighed.

Jisung avoided eye contact, sighing in defeat, "Fine. It does hurt. I'm in so much pain right now. Doing any movement hurts. Even trying to breath hurts really bad." 

Brian and Jihyo became 10x more worried. "Jisung oh my god I didn't think it was this bad. Why didn't you tell us. We would've taken you to the hospital yesterday." Brian said. 

"That's exactly why I didn't tell you yesterday." Jisung mumbled.

"Jisung you have to think about your health first. Not your fear of hospitals." Brain left the room to get a jacket.

"You can't avoid the hospital forever Jisung. You know that we have to take you there. There could be serious broken bones or fractures. Your lungs could be punctured. We have to get it checked out." She ran her fingers through his hair. "Sorry bud."

Jisung pouted. He knew that they were going to take him no matter what so he gave up trying to stop them.

Brian came back into the room holding a hoodie. He walked over to the bed and tossed the hoodie at Jihyo. 

"Thanks." Jihyo put on the sweatshirt. The older nodded.

Brian bent over and placed his hands in between Jisung and the bed. One hand wrapped around his knees and the other gripped his shoulder. The older straightened his back as he scooped the smaller up and pulled him to his stomach. 

All three got out of the house and walked to the Brian's car. He unlocked it and Jihyo opened the back door and climbed in. Brian gently laid Jisung into the back seat so that Jisung's head was placed on Jihyo's lap. He closed the door and climbed into drivers seat, driving to the hospital. 

Jisung was scared as hell. That drive to the hospital was the slowest drive in his whole life. His heart was pounding against his chest.

When they arrived to the hospital, Brian opened the back door and carefully carried Jisung to emergency room. Jihyo followed closely behind. The oldest talked to the desk people explaining what happened. The nurses laid Jisung in a stretcher and quickly took him away to get checked. 

Jihyo and Brian had to wait nervously in his hospital room while they checked what's wrong with Jisung.

-

After an hour or so the nurses wheeled Jisung back into his room with the doctor following close behind. Brian and Jihyo stood up from their seated position rushing beside Jisung. The latter looked up at his siblings and gave a weak smile.

"We ran many x-rays on Jisung to see why he was in so much pain." The doctor continued "We saw a broken rib that was puncturing one of his lungs which is why he was having trouble breathing. There's nothing wrong with his stomach, it's just bruised really bad."

"Does he need surgery for his broken rib?" Jihyo asked worried.

The doctor shook his head "No he doesn't. But he's going to have to stay in the hospital for at least three days so we can closely monitor and help his broken rib. We gave Jisung some pain killers and other medicine to help the ribs. We also gave some ointment for his wrists and bandages them up. His lungs are fine so he should be fine to go home Monday night."

"Thank you so much." Brian said to the doctor and nurses.

"No problem. We'll leave you guys now. We're gonna check up on Jisung every hour." With that, the doctor and nurses left the room.

"How are you feeling?" Brian asked his little brother.

"I feel a lot better. Not as much pain and I can finally breathe properly. I'm just really sore now." Jisung replied. 

"You're an idiot." Brian said which resulted in Jihyo slapping his arm. "You could have died yesterday Jisung. Were you even using your brain?" He continued.

Jisung looked down, "I'm fine now. I didn't die. Stop worrying."

"How am I supposed to stop worrying when you make these dumb decisions that could get you killed."

"Brian stop. It's my fault, I shouldn't have let him go out that late at night." Jihyo said.

Jisung looked at his sister "Noona stop. It's not your fault. It's my fault for taking that shortcut anyways. stop blaming yourself. Anyways I learned my lesson and I'm not gonna make such stupid decisions anymore." 

Brian sighed, "Even though I'm still mad at you, I'm just glad you're ok Jisung. Thank god that Minho kid was there to save you. What a nice fellow." Jisung scoffed at that.

"How do you even know him?" Jihyo asked.

"He's in my class. He sits next to me." Jisung debated whether or not to tell them about getting into detention but he didn't want to expose himself.

"Hm he seems really nice. Are you guys friends or what?"

Jisung snorted, "Nah, we aren't friends. Just classmates."

Brian and Jihyo has confused looks on their faces.

Jisung ignored their facial expression. "Oh my god speaking of school, I have to stay in here for three days. I'm going to miss school on Monday. It's the second day of school and I'm already missing it." 

Brian chuckled "You'll be fine. Just ask Felix to bring you your homework. or Wonpil's brother, Seungmin."

Jisung slapped his forehead, "I didn't even tell them what happened to me. They're gonna flip when they find out I wasn't at school because I was in the hospital."

As if on cue, Seungmin, Felix, and Jeongin busted into the room with concern written all over their face. Jisung snapped his neck towards the door and stared at his friends with big eyes and his mouth wide open.

"Oh my god hyung are you ok?!" Jeongin asked the boy laying in the hospital bed.

"Wha-what what the hell are you guys doing here? How'd you know I was here? What the fuck?" Jisung asked shocked.

"We called them while you were getting checked. I thought you would've liked to see your friends after all that's happened." Brian explained while Jisung's friends walked next to Jisung's side.

Jisung smiled a genuine smile "Thanks hyung. I appreciate it."

Brian nodded "Anyways me and Jihyo are gonna go back home to get some clothes and stuff so we'll be right back." Jihyo and Brian exited the room leaving Jisung with his friends.

"Are you ok Jisung?" Seungmin's asked looking at his bandaged arms and the bruise on his face.

"I'm fine. Seriously, the doctors gave me some pain killers so I'm chilling right now." Jisung assured.

"Ok then what the hell happened??" Felix asked.

Jisung explained what had happened to him for the third time. By the time he was done, his friends looked at him with complete shock.

"Jisung I thought you were smarter than that. Who voluntarily goes into a sketchy street at night? I'm just glad you're all right." Seungmin said.

"I know I know." Jisung looked down.

"Ok but wait, Lee Minho, the guy who won't hesitate to swing his fist if you accidentally bump into him, saved you from a gang attack AND carried you back home? That doesn't seem right." Felix commented. Jeongin nodded in agreement.

"Trust me, I know. I don't believe it either. I never got to thank him though. I'm just confused as to why he saved me." Jisung furrowed his eyebrows.

"Maybe he's not as bad as we think he is." Jeongin suggested.

Jisung, Seungmin and Felix looked at Jeongin. "Are you hearing what's coming out of your mouth right now?" Seungmin asked. "This one kind act doesn't make up for all the bad ones he's done." 

Jeongin sighed. "Yeah yeah you're right."

They stayed quiet for a moment. It wasn't an awkward, they were just appreciating everyone's presence.

"...Did you get to see Minho's wrists though?" Felix wiggled his eyebrows at Jisung. Seungmin and Jeongin let out a laugh.

Jisung glared, "Felix, I was dying. I didn't have time to think about his wrists, I was too focused on surviving."

Felix held his hands up as if he was surrendering. "Hey, it was a harmless question. I'm not the one who has the wrist fetish." 

"If I didn't have to keep my movements to a minimal for my ribs to heal, then I would've slapped you with this pillow." Felix chuckled.

"I'll help you Jisung." Seungmin punched Felix's shoulder.

"Ow! I did not appreciate that." Felix rubbed his shoulder. Jisung shook his head laughing. 

The four of them kept talking until Brian and Jihyo came back. When his friends left, Jisung was exhausted. He felt bad for his siblings since they had to sleep in a chair. Jisung tried to convince them to go home and sleep but they insisted that they wouldn't leave Jisung alone. 

The latter looked up at the ceiling, These next two days are gonna be boring as hell. I'm glad I'm not going to school monday though. I don't think I would be able to face Minho. What's gonna happen now?

Slowly Jisung drifted off to sleep.

Chapter Text

It's Monday. That means it's finally the day where Jisung is allowed to go home. 

These three days were HELL. Jisung was bored out of his mind. His friends visited him whenever they could and brought food for Jisung to eat since hospital food isn't good. But all Jisung wanted was to sleep in his warm and comfortable bed. He hated being in this white room, in the same position, eating the same food. 

The doctor came in and told Jisung he was able to leave whenever he wanted. Jisung basically jumped out of the bed when the doctor left the room. He was finally FREE. 

Jisung checked the time. 12:47 P.M. The latter could still make it in time for lunch and his last three periods. 

He was debating whether or not to go when he heard his sister speak to him. "Jisung you're not going to school."

The latter's eyes opened in surprised. He pointed at his sister, "How'd you know I was thinking about that?" 

Jihyo rolled her eyes, "I basically raised you, I know you better than you know yourself. Just stay home and rest, you can go to school tomorrow."

Jisung groaned, "That's all I've been doing these past three days. Resting. I want to go do something."

Brian stood up from the chair he was sitting on and slung his arm around Jisung's shoulder, "You can do that tomorrow. The more you rest, the faster you're gonna heal."

Jisung pouted. 

"Cheer up little brother. If you don't go to school then we'll watch your favorite movies and eat your favorite foods." 

Jisung's eyes lit up, "Deal."

-

Jisung woke up sore the next morning, obviously, but he felt great. The latter was excited he was finally going to do something productive today instead of laying in bed the whole day.

After he finally got ready and put on his uniform, he called out to his sister. Jihyo opened Jisung's door and poked her head in.

"What's up."

"Can I use your makeup? I want to cover this bruise on my cheek. I'm not really in the mood for my classmates to ask me what happened." Jisung asked. 

"Yeah, I'll be right back." Jihyo left the room.

She came back with something in her hand. "Sit down."

Jisung sat down at his desk chair and turned around to face his sister. "What is that?"

"It's called concealer, it'll hide your bruise. Just don't touch your cheek or it'll smudge and wipe away." Jihyo started to apply the concealer on her brother's cheek. 

Jisung flinched at the sudden coldness on his cheek. Jihyo gently dabbed the concealer on his cheek to blend it out, careful to not push too hard on the bruise.

"And done." Jihyo straightened her back, closing the tube.

Jisung looked at himself in the mirror. The spot on his cheek that was once yellow and purple, was now replaced with his usually skin tone. 

Jisung widened his eyes. "What the heck? That stuff is magic."

Jihyo laughed, "Go downstairs and eat some breakfast."

"I don't eat breakfast." 

"You better eat the breakfast I made you. You owe me after I helped you cover up your bruise." She blackmailed.

"Fine." Jisung got up from his seat and went downstairs to eat the breakfast his sister made him. He saw his brother sitting at the table eating too.

"Jisung don't forget about your drugs." Brian reminded him, snickering.

Jisung rolled his eyes. "Pain killers. They're called pain killers."

"Same thing." Brian shrugged.

When Jisung was finished, he got up to put his dishes in the sink. The latter swallowed his pain killers and slung his backpack in his shoulders. He walked out the door and the gate onto the sidewalk.

"Jisung wait up!" Jisung heard Felix call out.

Jisung turned around and saw his friend jogging to him.

"How are you feeling?" Felix asked as they started to walk towards the school.

"Much better." Jisung smiled.

"Good. I hate seeing you in pain." 

"Awwww does Felix care about me?" Jisung cooed.

Felix rolled his eyes and slightly pushed Jisung, "Shut up." 

Jisung started laughing. 

When they arrived at school they met up with Seungmin and Jeongin. 

"So do you feel better?" Jeongin asked.

"Yes, yes. I feel better. I'm still taking pain medicine and other stuff for my ribs but I'm fine." Jisung gave a smile to help reassure that he's fine. "So what happened at school yesterday?"

"Eh just the usual. The trio came into class late like always." Seungmin stated and Jisung nodded his head.

"OH!" Felix shouted out of nowhere, making everyone jump. "That one dude in our class... uhh, oh! Choi San. He bumped into Minho's desk on accident and made Minho mess up on what he was writing. Poor San was absolutely petrified of what he was going to do next and immediately started apologizing for what he did. I was absolutely certain that Minho would punch him, but all he said was 'whatever' and went back to writing. Everyone in the classroom including the teacher was caught off guard. Even Changbin and Hyunjin looked confused. Everyone expected San to be on the floor in pain but instead he walked back to his desk in one piece."

Jisung thought for a moment. "That's weird."

"Yeah exactly! Minho usually would use his fist in that situation!"

"Maybe he's changing for the better." Jeongin suggested which made Seungmin, Felix, and Jisung start laughing.

"Yeah cause that's realistic." Seungmin said sarcastically. 

"Minho? Being nice? There's a better chance of North and South Korea signing a peace treaty than Minho becoming nice." Felix said which caused his friends to laugh.

Jeongin pouted at his friends teasing him, "Well why else would he do that?" 

"I'll give Jeongin the benefit of the doubt. Maybe Minho is changing for the better." Jisung commented.

"Speaking of Jeongin," Seungmin began "He bumped into a special someone." He wiggled his eyebrows at the younger.

At the mention of the incident, Jeongin widened his eyes and his face turned red.

Jisung turned his head towards Jeongin and smirked. 

"Oh yeah! Jeongin totally ran into Yedam on accident during lunch yesterday. His cheeks started blushing like crazy and he was a stuttering mess. It was the funniest thing." Felix teased.

Jeongin was beyond embarrassed and hid his face in his hands. "Stop it. That was actually the most embarrassing moment of my life." The three started laughing.

"Hey look on the bright side, at least you got to talk to him." Jisung patted Jeongin's back.

"Apparently Yedam already knew Jeongin's name." Felix said.

Jeongin looked up from his hands with his eyes bright, "Yeah he does! When I bumped into him, I started apologizing and he said 'It's ok Jeongin. I wasn't watching where I was going either so I guess it's both of our faults.' And then he let out the most adorable little laugh ever. I felt like I was gonna melt to the floor. I didn't think he even knew I existed in this world." 

"Jeongin, literally everyone in JYP High School knows who you are. You're the little baby of the school. Everyone treats you like their child. Of course Yedam knows who you are." Seungmin commented. Jeongin looked confused.

"Are you serious. You never realized how everyone treats you? You don't notice how everyone smiles at you in the hallways and how they gush after you smile back cause you're so cute?"

Jeongin shook his head "No?"

"He's been too busy looking and thinking about Yedam." Jisung teased making Felix and Seungmin laugh while Jeongin groaned.

The first bell went off, warning the students that they had five minutes to get to class before they're late.

The four friends bid goodbye and walked to their classroom. When Jisung walked into class, he noticed that Minho wasn't there. Disappointment filled Jisung's heart.

What? Why am I feeling disappointed? Jisung shook his head. No. I am not disappointed. I'm glad he's not here. Then I can relax and enjoy class without worrying about him. Jisung tried to convince himself. 

The latter sat down at his desk and took out his notebook to take notes.

-

In the middle of the second subject, the door opened and in came the three boys. 

"You're late. Care to explain why?" Mr. Park had said.

The three boys ignored the teacher and sat down at their desk.

The teacher sighed and continued on with the lesson.

-

After the third subject, it was finally time for lunch. Jisung was cleaning up when he remembered he never thanked Minho for what he did.

Jisung turned to his friends. "I'll meet you at the cafeteria, I have to go do something first."

Felix and Seungmin gave him a weird look but nonetheless left the classroom without asking him any questions.

Jisung looked to his right and saw Minho sitting at his desk, cleaning up the mess of papers he made on his desk. Jisung got up from his desk and leaned against it, facing Minho.

"H-hey, uh Minho." Jisung stuttered.

Minho stopped moving and looked at Jisung. Giving an unreadable expression.

"I never got to thank you so uh, thank you for um saving my life." Jisung played with his sleeves.

Jisung refused to make eye contact with Minho so he looked at Minho's desk instead. Jisung glanced at Minho's wrist but it was covered by his jacket. His eyes traveled down his wrists to his hands and that was when Jisung noticed the bruises and cuts on Minho's knuckles. 

"Uh yeah." Minho said uninterested.

"Are you ok?" Jisung blurted out, looking at the gang member.

By now, all the students had already left the classroom. Even Changbin and Hyunjin. They noticed Minho was talking to someone so they just left and waited for their friend at the door. Jisung and Minho were all alone.

Minho gave a confused look at Jisung. "What are you talking about?"

"I mean your knuckles. They're bruised and cut. Are you ok? When did you get those?" 

Minho stayed silent. 

Before Jisung could stop himself, he reached over to grab Minho's hand so he could inspect his knuckles which was placed on top of his desk.

Minho saw this action and quickly moved his hands from the table onto his lap before Jisung could touch his hand.

"Don't touch me, I'm fine." Minho said emotionlessly. 

Jisung frowned at this and drew his hand back to his side.

"Did you get them on Friday? When you punched those three guys?" Jisung interrogated.

"Why do you ask so many questions? Don't worry about it. I said I'm fine." Minho snapped back glaring at the younger.

"I-if you got them on Friday from when you punched the three guys to save me then I'll feel bad since you got those because of me." Jisung looked down in guilt. He didn't want to look at Minho.

"Did you forget who I am? This is what I do everyday. My knuckles are always bruised. I'm used to it. So stop worrying about me cause it's getting annoying and you're wasting my time." Minho growled, getting up from his desk. Jisung flinched at his sudden movement. 

Minho roughly grabbed all his papers and notebooks and walked out the door. Not even giving Jisung a single glance.

A bunch of thoughts were running through Jisung's mind. I don't understand him. Yeah, he's always a cold person but why was he so nice to me on Friday? Jeongin's wrong, Minho is definitely not changing for the better. I'm stupid for even thinking that was possible. Why did I even try to touch his knuckles oh my god I'm so stupid. Why do I even care about his stupid bruises and cuts.

Jisung sat at his desk and lowered his forehead onto the desk top. He banged his forehead on his desk. "Why. Am. I. So. Stupid." 

Jisung sighed and got up from his seat. He didn't want to go to lunch. His appetite was long gone, but he still walked to the cafeteria because he knew his friends were gonna get worried.

When Jisung arrived to his table, he slumped down in his seat and lowered his head onto his arms which were crossed on the table. Of course his friends noticed his sudden decrease in mood. 

"What wrong?" Felix asked.

Jisung groaned in response.

"Uh..." Felix looked at his other two friends for some help.

"What did you do after me and Felix left for lunch?" Seungmin questioned.

Jisung stayed silent. He didn't feel like talking about it right now. He just wanted to go home and sleep to forget what just happened.

Seungmin, Felix and Jeongin all looked at each other. Not knowing what to do with their slumped friend. 

"Jisung tell us what happened now." Seungmin demanded.

"I don't want to talk about it." Jisung muttered.

"Can you at least tell us where you were?" It was Jeongin's voice asking so sweetly.

Jisung groaned because he couldn't say no to cute little Jeongin, especially when he asked so nicely. 

"I stayed in the classroom to say thank you to Minho." Jisung still didn't lift his head up from the table.

The other three all looked at each other with concerned looks.

"Di-did he hit you?" Jeongin asked nervously.

"Is that why you're hiding your face? He hit you didn't he?" Seungmin said furiously. 

Jisung lifted his head. "Chill. No he didn't hit me." 

"Then what happened. Why are you suddenly acting so down?" 

Jisung sighed and explained to his friends what happened in the classroom between him and Minho. The boys weren't surprised with the way Minho reacted. Jeongin was a little disappointed.

"Maybe he isn't changing for the best."

"He's been like this since the beginning of high school. Why do you suddenly want him to change so bad?" Felix wondered.

"Because I don't like hearing stories about you being scared since you sit next to them. It gets annoying. If he changes then you will be able to relax near them and I don't have to hear more of your complaining." He acted like he was drained.

The three boys were taken aback. They were expecting Jeongin to say something sweet but instead they were getting called out.

"Pfft, I'm aren't scared of them. I'm so comfortable around them." Jisung tried to convince himself.

"Then why are you being so sulky right now?" 

"I'm not being sulky. I'm just embarrassed and confused about what happened." Jisung groaned.

The bell started ringing. The boys got up and went to their classes.

Jisung sat down at his desk and glanced at the door every time someone came in. He was waiting for someone specific to walk in. He himself didn't know who he was waiting for until he saw Changbin and Hyunjin walk in without Minho. He felt himself deflate.

Stop. I'm not disappointed. I'm glad he's not here. I don't have a chance to embarrass myself again. He was being a dick anyways. Jisung thought to himself.

The teacher walked in saying "Get your notebooks out for science." 

Science was fun like usual. They had a lab today about saponification. They basically made soap. At the end of science Minho entered the room and Jisung's anxiety levels went through the roof. 

Next subject: Korean.

"Ok students, I've noticed that a bunch of you guys don't know the other students in this class very well so I've decided to assign a project." Mr. Park announced making all the students groan.

"You will need a partner and you have to get to know them. How you will do this is, you and your partner will have to spend a day together and answer a series of questions. Then you'll turn in your papers with the answered questions on Monday." The teacher explained.

Jisung raised his hand.

"Ah yes, Jisung." 

"Do we get to choose our partners or are they assigned?"

"I have already chosen your partners for you." The students groaned even more.

The teacher started calling out the pairs he assigned. Jisung didn't pay attention until he heard his name. 

"Han Jisung and Kim Seungmin." 

'Hm? Aren't we supposed to be paired with people we don't know??' Jisung was confused.

"Hwang Hyunjin and Lee Minho." The teacher continued.

Is the teacher an idiot? He obviously knows that me and Seungmin are best friends and that Hyunjin and Minho are best friends. This defeats the whole purpose of this project? What is he thinking? He might as well add Felix in my group.

That's when Jisung realized, Wait... Only two people are left. Nah, there's no way. That would mean-

"Lee Felix and Seo Changbin."

Chapter Text

That's when Jisung realized, Wait... Only two people are left. No. There's no way. That means-

"Lee Felix and Seo Changbin."

Jisung quickly looked over to his left at Felix with his mouth opened in surprise. Saying that the latter did not look good was an understatement. His face was pale, his mouth was open and his eyes were as wide as they have ever been. The poor guy fixed his vision on the teacher hoping the teacher would announce that he's made a mistake. It had to be one. But when Felix realized the teacher looked satisfied with his pairings his eyes turned blank. He didn't know what to think.

Jisung felt so bad for the boy next to him.

Hyunjin, on the other hand, looked over at his friend amused and Changbin could feel his stare but he didn't want to look at him. Changbin had an unreadable expression displayed on his face, he expected something like this to happen but he was still hoping it wouldn't. Ultimately he just sighed and Hyunjin stifled a laugh at the shorter boy. Changbin immediately snapped his neck towards Hyunjin and glared at him. The taller male gave his friend a mocking smile and turned his head back to the teacher.

"Those are your partners. No I will not change them so don't ask for that. This project is due on Monday so you have the rest of this week and the weekend to spend a day with your partner to get to know them or however you want to do it." Mr. Park continued onto the book they were reading for homework.

-

Finally the bell rung and the school day was over. Everyone got up and started packing their stuff. Felix was taking his sweet time, his mind was too busy thinking about how screwed he was and by the time he was done packing, all of the kids already left the classroom. As Felix picked up his notebooks, he could feel Jisung and Seungmin's eyes burning holes into the back of his head.

"I don't want to talk about it." Felix stated not looking at them as he walked out the classroom. Jisung looked at Seungmin before he ran to catch up with Felix, Seungmin being close behind.

"Yeah well I didn't want to talk about those times where I interacted with Minho but you bitches made me so now it's your turn." Jisung sassed once him and Seungmin caught up with Felix.

They arrived at their lockers where Jeongin was waiting for them. "There is nothing to talk about." Felix denied. 

"Nothing to talk about what?" Jeongin asked.

"Nothing." Felix mumbled as he opened his locker.

Jeongin looked at Jisung and Seungmin, raising his eyebrows.

"We have a new project in Korean and guess who Felix is partners with." Jisung said as he opened up his locker.

Jeongin thought for a second, "San?"

Felix scoffed as he shoved a notebook in his backpack. "I wish."

Jeongin gasped, "Minho??"

"Nope but close." Seungmin closed his locker and slung his backpack over his shoulder.

"Changbin?" 

When Jeongin said his name Felix groaned. From the latter's reaction, the younger knew he had guessed correctly.

"You're partners with Changbin? Oh gosh what're you gonna do?" 

Felix closed his locker and hit his head against it. "I don't know. I don't want to talk to him or hang out with him for a day. I have to get to know him too. What am I supposed to-"

"Felix shut up." Seungmin whispered quickly.

Felix lifted his head from the locker and glared at Seungmin. Jisung and Seungmin's eyes were fixated on something behind Felix. "What are you looking at?" 

Felix turned around and his mouth went dry. Stray Kids were walking down the hall. The crowded hallways immediately split in half so the gang could walk through it without getting pushed by people. Everyone stared in awe when the five boys walked past them. It felt like a movie.

Felix immediately turned around when he saw them. "Hide me Jisung. Hide me now." Felix whispered.

Jisung looked at Felix with furrowed eyebrows. "What why?" 

Seungmin and Jeongin heard the conversation and looked at Felix with confusion engraved on their face.

"Because I really don't want to look at Changbin and I don't want him to see me. Why the hell are they even walking this hall? They never do."

Felix then heard everyone whispering. The latter relaxed his shoulders not realizing it was tense in the first place. He figured that the reason for the whispers was because Stray Kids had finally left the building. 

"Felix." The mentioned boy heard a familiar voice say behind him. The whispering stopped when the person spoke.

A cold shiver traveled down Felix's body as he tensed up again when he heard his name roll off his tongue. He knew exactly why all the students were whispering because he knew who the voice belonged to and Felix did not want to turn around and face him. But he also didn't want to make the other mad so he slowly turned around and froze. That's when Felix knew his instinct was correct. There, in front of him, stood Changbin and the rest of Stray Kids. Felix noticed Yedam was also standing there next to his brother.

This has got to be a dream. Or a nightmare. Felix thought to himself. 

Jeongin saw that Yedam was standing next to Chan. The boy took this time to admire how beautiful Yedam looked, but then again, Jeongin thought Yedam looked beautiful everyday. In class Jeongin sat in the front of the room while Yedam sat in the back so the poor boy isn't able to admire his crush's beauty everyday. Jeongin didn't realize he was staring until Yedam turned his head and made eye contact with him. 

Yedam smiled at Jeongin and the older felt his heart jump at the smile and he quickly returned the smile. Soon Jeongin felt his cheeks start to get hot, so he quickly looked away before his cheeks could heat up any more and embarrass himself in front of Yedam again.

Changbin noticed the confused and surprised look on Felix's face. "Since we're forced to work on this Korean project together, I need your phone number so I can text you what days we're working gonna work on this project." Changbin said lazily handing Felix his phone.

"O-ok." Felix grabbed Changbin's phone, adding his phone number.

Jisung glanced at Minho who was standing next to Hyunjin. Minho felt the other's gaze on him so he averted his eyes to the shorter. They made eye contact for a split second before Jisung quickly looked away and focused on something else. Minho rolled his eyes, annoyed from wasting his time to look at Jisung.

Seungmin also felt someone's stare on him. He looked around and his eyes finally made contact with Hyunjin. Hyunjin gave Seungmin a quick wink before he turned to talk to the leader of Stray Kids who was holding hands with Woojin. The wink made Seungmin feel like gagging. How dare he wink his disgusting eye at him? Who does he think he is? The audacity is unreal. Seungmin scoffed and rolled his eyes

Felix gave the phone back to the shorter and avoided eye contact. Changbin grabbed his phone from Felix and walked away, not saying another word to the boy.

Stray Kids followed after Changbin. Once they were out of the school, everyone nudged Changbin around, teasing him for getting someone's number. Changbin rolled his eyes and ignored them as he walked to the car.

The hallway went back to whispering. Everyone's eyes was fixated on Felix as they covered their mouths while they mumbled to their friends. Some of the bold students would point to Felix every once in a while. Half of them were jealous at the fact that he's partners with Changbin and that he has Changbin's phone number. The other half were confused at why Changbin would even want Felix's phone number. 

Jisung noticed how uncomfortable Felix was feeling being the center of attention so he grabbed his friend's hand and quickly dragged him out of the school building. Seungmin and Jeongin staying close behind.

Once they were outside Felix let out a breathe he didn't even now he was holding in. "Oh my god everyone's going to hate me now." Felix groaned.

"What're you talking about?" Jeongin was confused.

"Literally everyone knows that I have Changbin's phone number and now they're gonna treat me like absolute trash."  

"What why?" The youngest still did not understand.

"Because they're all crazy and obsessed with Stray Kids and if someone gets any bit of their attention then the obsessive people get jealous and do crazy things."

Jisung gave Felix a sympathetic look. He wanted to say something along the lines of 'oh you're wrong Felix. You'll be fine' but Jisung would be lying through his teeth and everyone would know. 

Stray Kids are treated like celebrities at their school. Which confused Jisung and his friends because who would want to idolize a gang that everyone was afraid of? Stray Kids obviously scared everyone to hell but people still couldn't help but be attracted towards them. 

Everyone except Jeongin, Seungmin, Jisung, and Felix of course...

"Well fuck those people. If anyone touches you I'm not gonna hesitate to stomp their asses to the depths of hell." Seungmin replied.

Felix laughed at that. He leaned his head on Seungmin's shoulder, "Thanks minnie."

"I'll help Seungmin." Jisung patted Felix's back.

"Me too." Jeongin agreed.

Everyone looked at Jeongin and snorted.

"Stop laughing. I can be tough too." Jeongin pouted. 

"Yeah, ok." Felix pulled Jeongin into a head lock and ruffled the younger's hair.

Jeongin quickly pulled away from Felix's grip and huffed. They all started to walk home.

"What about you two?" Jeongin looked at Seungmin and Jisung, "Who are your partners?" 

Seungmin and Jisung pointed at each other.

"Why would your teacher partner you guys up? You already know each other."

They both shrugged.

Jeongin turned to Felix, "Wow. The world must really hate you." 

Felix shoved Jeongin.

-

A few days later

It was Thursday night. Felix still hadn't gotten a text from Changbin. He hasn't talked to him since the whole hallway scene, which Felix was perfectly fine with. He was complaining but he was confused as to what's going to happen with the project.

Felix has been getting a bunch of glares while walking down the hall and when he's in the cafeteria or in class. Nothing too serious though which Felix was thankful for. He could deal with a few glares. Seungmin was more affected by it, as he was ready to snap at everyone but Felix stopped him before he could say anything.

The latter was sort of worried that Changbin had forgot about this whole project. He honestly wouldn't have been surprised if the raven haired boy did forget. The three gang members in his class were notorious for not doing their homework ever so Felix had a feeling since the beginning that he would've had to make up some stuff and do the whole project by himself.

The smart boy actually preferred that option a little more. It would save him from the constant fear and the nerves that would flow through his body every second of the time he had to spend together with Changbin. 

Felix wouldn't have to talk to Changbin. He wouldn't have any risk of pissing off the other person. He wouldn't have any risk of embarrassing himself in front of the shorter boy. And lastly he would have no risk of having the whole school hate him for spending time with Changbin. It just seemed like a win win situation.

Felix was doing his science homework when he heard his phone buzz. Predicting that it was his friend texting him, the latter ignored it and continued with his homework before it buzzed again. Finally Felix decided to look at who was messaging him.

Unknown
we're spending the day together on saturday.
if you're busy on saturday then that sucks 
because i'm busy every other day.
we can fill out the questions on saturday too. 
you choose where we hang out
it's changbin by the way

Felix had to reread that text message a couple of times before it finally registered in his brain that Changbin actually took the time to text him. Changbin actually wants to work on this project with me? I don't think he has actually ever cared enough to do projects or homework assignments so this is a first. Why is he all of a sudden wanting to do this? Why's he letting me choose where to go? All these questions lingered in Felix's mind. 

Felix focused back on the text message he got from the gang member. He was actually busy on Saturday but he could easily cancel. It was just a movie night with his friends. They'll understand why Felix canceled on them. The latter was too scared to see what would happen if he told Changbin that he couldn't do Saturday.

felix
i'm free on saturday. let's 
meet up at rock cafe

Felix anxiously waited for the other to reply to the message. Why was he so nervous? Other than the fact that he was texting someone from a gang, he didn't know. A couple of minutes later, Felix's phone went off.

a nightmare
ok
meet you at 1:30

felix
sounds good

Felix quickly messaged his friends before he would forget.

felix
im gonna have to cancel 
on saturday

dog

what why

squirrel

bro you can't just cancel

on us like that. it's movie

night

fox

^^

felix
trust me. i'd much rather watch
movies with you guys but changbin
finally texted me and told me that we
had to hang out on sat bc he's busy 
any other day and i'm not tryna find out
what will happen if i tell him i can't

dog
oh geez
that really sucks

fox
don't die hyung!

squirrel 
good luck buddy

felix
you three are the worst
never am i ever coming 
to you guys for comfort 
in the future ever again

squirrel 
we're kidding~
you'll be fine. just don't 
say anything stupid

dog
that is absolutely impossible
and you know it

squirrel 
yeah well hopefully felix is smart
enough to realize he's hanging
with a gang member and will
think before he says stupid shit

fox
yeah hes definitely gonna
say something dumb

felix
i'm in this chat you know

squirrel 
that's the point

fox
that's the point

dog
that's the point

felix
you three are dead to me

-

Saturday

Jisung woke up to a nice cold splash in the face. He quickly sat up on his bed gasping. While wiping his face he heard the laughter from a boy he knew all too well.

"What the hell Seungmin, what are you doing here?"

"We're supposed to spend the day together for Korean. Duh." Seungmin smiled.

"We already know everything about each other. We don't have to spend a day together." Jisung glared.

Seungmin gasped dramatically, placing his hand over his heart "You don't want to spend a day with me?"

Jisung rolled his eyes and fell back into his now damp bed. "No, not really. Can you leave now?"

Seungmin smirked, "Fine." Then he left the room.

Jisung ignored the smirk and sighed, "Finally." He snuggled back into the side of his bed that wasn't wet and closed his eyes. 

Right when Jisung drifted off back to sleep, he was woken up by a cold splash again.

"Get up." Seungmin said bored.

"Ugh! Ok fine." Jisung sat up in his bed, rubbing his eyes awake. "What time is it?"

"12:15."

Hearing that made Jisung jump out of his bed. "Oh my god how did I sleep in so late?"

Seungmin rolled his eyes "It's not even that late. Remember when Felix woke up at 2 pm everyday during the Summer."

Jisung snorted at the recent memory. "Anyways, what do you have planned for us to do." 

"I thought you had a plan." Seungmin looked genuinely confused.

Jisung gave him a look that said 'is this bitch serious?' 

"I didn't even know we were hanging out the whole day today, how would I have a plan?" Jisung said through his teeth

Seungmin let out a laugh, "I'm just kidding. Of course I have a plan. No need to be so serious." He punched Jisung's shoulder.

Jisung sighed as he went into his bathroom to get ready. When he walked out of his bathroom he saw Jeongin sitting on his bed too. 

"Oh hey Innie." Jisung greeted.

"Hey hyung." Jeongin waved.

"Ok let's go." Seungmin stood up from the bed.

"Where are we exactly going?" Jisung questioned.

"We're going to Rock Cafe of course. I haven't been in forever and I'm craving some of their cheesecakes."

Jisung's ears popped up when he heard cheesecake. "Well let's go. I want some cheesecake."

Jisung hurried the two out of his house, eager to eat some of this delicious cheesecake. The walk there wasn't quiet. Jisung and Jeongin were being loud as usual while Seungmin slowly started regretting his decision to hang out with these two monkeys. Finally they arrived at the cafe and Seungmin's never been so thankful. The inside was very neat and minimalistic. The color of the walls were white but the green plants and succulents decorated the bright cafe.

The three walked right up to the counter to order their food and drinks. While they were waiting for their drinks to be made, the three sat at a table near the cashier to eat their cheesecake. 

"Order number 19." The cashier said.

Jisung went up and grabbed the drinks. When he was walking to his table he saw something that made him almost drop all the drinks. He quickly set the drinks down on the table and sat down. "Jeongin stand over there. I need to check if my eyes are failing me."

"What are you talking about?" Seungmin asked.

"Don't look now but I'm pretty sure Felix is here with Changbin and they're sitting on the other side of the cafe." 

Seungmin and Jeongin immediately whip their heads around to find Felix. 

Jisung face palmed, "I just said not to look?"

Sure enough, Felix was there on the other side of the cafe sitting with Changbin. Changbin's back was towards the three boys while Felix was sitting across Changbin. Felix seemed to be eating a cheesecake. Changbin on the other hand just had a drink. 

"Oh my god. Why are they here?" Jeongin asked in shock.

"I don't know, maybe to get to know each other." Seungmin answered sarcastically.

"Do you think they're sharing that cheesecake?" Jisung smirked.

"As if. Felix is too much of a pussy to do that." Seungmin snorted.

"It looks like they're on a date." Jeongin whispered.

"Felix looks relaxed. Changbin seems interested with whatever Felix is saying. I'm guessing they're actually having a decent conversation with each other." Jisung observed.

"Ok we should probably go before Felix notices." Seungmin suggested. They all cleaned up their mess and took their drinks with them to the door but Seungmin stopped all of a sudden

"Hold up." Seungmin took out his phone and took a picture of Felix and Changbin. He quickly texted the picture to their friend group chat.

seungmin
[image attached]
having fun on your date?

Jisung and Jeongin both laughed at the message. Then they heard Felix's phone go off, signaling that he got the message. They intensely watched Felix as he looked away from Changbin to look at the message in his phone. 

When he finally unlocked his phone and saw the message and picture, he choked on his drink. He looked around the cafe for his friends and his eyes landed on three boys who were laughing hysterically. Felix gave them a hard glare which made Changbin curious at what or who he was looking at.

Jisung saw Changbin turning around in his chair. "That's our cue to leave. Go go go before he sees us!" Jisung quickly pushed the other two out the door before Felix or Changbin could yell at them or something.

As they were walking home, Seungmin said in between laughs, "Oh my god did you see his face?"

"That was the funniest thing ever." Jeongin held onto his sore stomach from laughing so much.

"He's definitely going to kill us later but it was worth it." Jisung commented.

As if on cue Seungmin got a message from Felix saying "i'm gonna beat your ass." They all laughed even harder.

The three boys arrived back at Jisung's home and hung out for a few hours. It was now 7 pm and they all decided to watch movies. 

"I wonder how Felix hyung is doing." Jeongin wondered.

"I wonder how his day went." Jisung questioned.

"We should invite him over tomorrow so he can explain." Seungmin suggested. 

Jisung got out his phone and messaged Felix.

jisung
come over tmrw. 
i wanna know what 
happened between you
and changbin today.

yongyongbokie 
okee
i'll come over 
at 1

"He's coming over at 1 tomorrow to tell us what happened." Jisung announced.

"He better." Seungmin said.

The three ended up watching three movies before passing out on the couch.

Chapter Text

Jisung
come over tmrw. 
i wanna know what 
happened between you
and changbin today.

Felix
okee
i'll come over 
at 1

...

Jisung woke up from an aggressive knock on his front door. He lazily sat up on the couch he slept on, looking around the living room as his eyes landed on Seungmin and Jeongin passed out on the floor. Jisung lightly laughed at the sight. 

The person at his door knocked eagerly again, bringing the drowsy male back to reality. Jisung looked at the time. 11:30 A.M. It couldn't have been Felix at his door. It was too early. So who was it? Jisung got up from the couch and slugged over to his door and slowly opened it. 

"Felix? What're you doing here? It's 11." Jisung asked confused.

"Wow good morning to you too Jisung." Felix acted hurt.

"Yeah yeah." Jisung walked back to the couch leaving the door open for Felix. He joined Jisung on the couch, careful not to step on his two other friends on the floor.

"I thought you were coming at 1." Jisung grumbled.

Felix rolled his eyes, "Stop acting like you don't want me here."

His friend scoffed "I'm not acting. I'd much rather be sleeping."

Felix ignored his comment. "I have plans later."

Jisung raised his eyebrows, "Plans? With who?" 

Felix turned a light shade of pink. 

Jisung was fully awake now and gasped, "Don't tell me it's who I think it is. Don't you dare tell me we're already getting replaced by someone you hung out with for a singular day."

Felix slapped Jisung's arm. "No one can replace you or those two trolls sleeping on the floor."

"You didn't deny who it was though. You're seriously going to hang out with someone from Stray Kids voluntarily? Are you out of your mind? Felix, it's not safe to hang with someone like him and you know that." Jisung scolded his friend.

Felix sighed, "Can you just listen to the story?" 

Jisung nodded, "Ok fine, but only because I'm dying to know what happened." He suddenly thought of something, "Just wait." 

Jisung got up from the couch and walked to the kitchen. He grabbed a cup from the cupboard and filled it with cold water. He walked back to the couch and leaned over Seungmin. He poured the cold water onto his face causing Seungmin to jolt up from the floor, screaming. Jisung and Felix laughed hysterically at the younger's priceless reaction. The ruckus woke Jeongin up from his slumber. He woke up confused as to why there was so much noise. Seungmin whipped his head to the guy who had the cup in his hands and glared.

"Why the hell would you do that?" Seungmin seethed.

"Hey! It was payback from yesterday." Jisung shrugged.

Seungmin rolled his eyes and went to the bathroom to dry his face. He came back and Jeongin was sitting up from his previous laying position. That was when he realized there was another figure on the couch.

"Oh hey Felix. I didn't even realize you were here." Seungmin greeted.

"Do I just not matter to you guys?" Felix looked offended. 

"No, your story about what happened yesterday matters more so spill." Jeongin half joked.

"Fine, since you guys wanna know so bad, I'm gonna start from the very beginning."

"Don't miss any detail." Jisung reminded.

"Ok well I woke up at 11 to get ready for the day..."

-

BEEP BEEP BEEP

Felix groaned at the loud alarm. It took all his will power not to turn the alarm off and go back to sleep. Today was the day he was going to hang out with Changbin and he already dreaded everything. He slugged his way out of his bed and to his bathroom. The latter took a shower and got ready. He wore a simple outfit, black ripped jeans and a white shirt.

Felix checked the time. 12:30 P.M. He headed out the door and started walking to the cafe. Every step he took towards his destination made his anxiety levels go up a little higher. His hands started get clammy, his breathing increased. It was almost as if he ran a mile. Finally the nervous male arrived at the cafe. The inside was really nice and simple which made Felix smile and forget about Changbin for a second. The boy looked around checking to see if Changbin had arrived yet. Luckily he was no where to be seen. Felix quickly walked to an empty table and contemplated whether or not to order his drink or to wait for Changbin. Ultimately he decided to just wait for the raven haired boy.

Should I text him telling him I'm here? Would I be annoying him? Probably... Instead of texting him, Felix scrolled through his phone. 12:55 P.M.

After some time he heard the bell on the door ring, indicating that someone either left or entered the cafe. This made Felix's anxiety levels shoot like a rocket. He didn't look up. He didn't want to. He had a feeling that it was Changbin who walked inside and Felix didn't want to make eye contact with him. 

Felix acted like he was looking at something interesting on his phone when in reality his phone was off and he was shitting bricks. In the corner of his eye he could see a figure walking towards him which only made him sweat more.

"Felix?" The mentioned boy heard someone say.

Felix looked up from his phone and saw Changbin standing in front of him. Felix's surprised expression wasn't fake, even though he knew it was Changbin who called his name, he didn't think the raven haired male would look this good. He was wearing all black. How surprising. The latter was wearing a beanie and a chain necklace. 

Wait what? Changbin is a literal animal why do I care if he looks good or not. Felix thought to himself.

Felix tried to sound confident but failed as he stuttered "O-Oh hey Changbin." He gave a small smile that didn't show any teeth to try to cover his embarrassing stutter.

Changbin sat down in front of Felix, "How long were you waiting?" 

"U-uh not that long, like ten minutes?" Felix lied. It was definitely longer than ten minutes.

"Ten minutes? Oh god you should've texted me, I would've came sooner." 

That surprised Felix, "I-I didn't want to annoy you or rush you. Plus I was fine waiting."

Changbin looked at the table and noticed that Felix hadn't ordered anything, "Are you not getting anything?" 

"I-I wanted to wait for you first."

"You only waited for me so you could get me to pay for your order, right?" Changbin raised an eyebrow.

Felix's eyes widened at the accusation. "N-no! T-that idea didn't even cross my mind! I swear. I was just waiting because I-I didn't know if you would get mad at me for not waiting for you." His voice slowly gave out at the end and he then looked down and played with his fingers, not wanting to make eye contact with the person in front of him.

Changbin let out a little laugh, "I'm just kidding Felix. Lighten up, no need to be so scared of me."

"But you kill people for living." Felix mumbled under his breath, but Changbin still heard what was said. 

"You may think you know what me and the gang do, but you don't. Not even half of it. So stop talking to me like you know everything." Changbin snapped making Felix flinch. "Don't believe every rumor you hear." 

It's hard not to when they seem true.

"I-I'm sorry." Felix said barely above a whisper.

"Let's order stuff." Changbin grabs Felix's wrist which was rested on the table and pulled him towards the cashier.

"Hey what would you like today?" The cashier didn't take her eyes off of Changbin for one second which made Felix silently roll his eyes.

She's probably new around here.

"Can I get an iced americano?" Changbin ordered.

"Yes of course." The cashier replied.

"Can I get a strawberry cheesecake and an iced salted caramel mocha." 

"Sure." The cashier showed no interest in Felix.

"That'll be 15,000 won." 

Felix reached into his front pocket to pull out his wallet but Changbin handed his card to the cashier faster than Felix could even fully pull out his wallet from his front pocket. 

Felix protested but Changbin didn't care. "I'll pay since you had to wait for me."

Felix really didn't feel like arguing with him for obvious reasons so he just said, "Okay."

They sat back down at the table with the cheesecake in silence. 

"How about this, why don't you tell me all the rumors you hear about me and my friends and I'll tell you which ones are true or not." Changbin suggested randomly.

Felix raised his eyebrows, "W-we're supposed to be working on our Korean project though."

"I mean you're getting to know me better so technically we are." 

Felix couldn't believe the words that was coming out of Changbin's mouth and into Felix's ears. "W-why are you acting like this all of a sudden?" Felix couldn't help but wonder out loud.

Changbin's face turned to confusion, "Like what?"

"Y-you snapped at me a few minutes ago and now you're actually being nice." Felix looked at his fork which was stabbing into the cheesecake.

Changbin frowned, "You stutter every time you say something. Are you that scared of me?" 

Felix didn't say anything, afraid that he would stutter again and make the person in front of him angry.

I usually never care if someone's afraid of me cause they should be. But why do I care if Felix is scared of me? Why do I want to prove him wrong? Changbin thought to himself.

"Order 10!" The cashier called out.

"I-I'll get it." Felix quickly got up from his chair and walked over to the cashier. He wanted to get out of that conversation. He thanked the cashier and brought the drinks to the table. They sat in silence again.

Noticing the younger wasn't going to say anything Changbin spoke, "I'm not always mean Felix. You don't have to be scared of me."

"Yes you are, you're in a.. a..." Felix started quietly, not wanting to finish that sentence. He suddenly became very interested in the cheesecake he was eating.

"A gang? Yes I am, but we aren't like as bad as everyone thinks."

"Y-you're the most powerful, dangerous, and feared gang." Felix said not convinced.

Changbin sighed, "Yeah we have that reputation but we aren't dangerous to a normal human being. We have good reasons for doing what we do. We don't just hurt random innocent people."

"Y-you guys are always coming to school late with all these bruised and scraped knuckles."

"Because there's a lot of people that are dicks." Changbin shrugged as if it was nothing. "Let me ask you a question Felix."

Felix let out a quiet "Ok." Nervous of what was going to be asked

"You've looked at me maybe twice. You stutter every time you talk and you're talking really quiet. Why? And don't give me a crappy excuse, tell me the truth."

Felix was taken a back, He looked at Changbin with a surprised expression, he didn't think he was going to get called out like that. Felix looked back down, he didn't want to tell Changbin the truth. He didn't want to expose himself but he didn't really have a choice. Felix felt like Changbin would see right through him if he lied and he was terrified to think about what would happen if Changbin realized Felix lied. "I-I'm scared. Ok? I-I'm scared I'm gonna say the wrong thing to you and y-you're just gonna get angry and hurt me or something. I-I'm scared to look at you."

It was Changbin's turn to be shocked. He didn't know why he was shocked though, he didn't have a reason to be. He knew he had this impression on everyone at school. He knew everyone was afraid of him. He knew he was intimidating. Changbin knew all these but he never cared. He never did anything to change their mind about him. But seeing it first hand from Felix just took a toll on him and he didn't know what to say or why it was affecting him.

"Like I said before, there's no reason to be scared of me. Yes I may have a reputation but I promise I'm not going to hurt you Felix. Trust me, you're not going to say anything that'll make me angry. You don't have to stutter or look down." Changbin reassured.

"B-but you're so rude at school. You throw punches for the smallest things." Felix spoke again.

"That's Minho. He has his own reasons for that. Me and the rest of the gang just get irritated easily and we don't like to deal with people's bullshit. We don't actually punch someone unless they get on our nerves." Changbin explained. "We may seem intimidating but we aren't rude unless we have to be. Except Minho obviously."

"Y-you sounded so rude in our text messages though." 

Changbin was not expecting that. "I was not. I even let you choose where we were going."

"Y-you were demanding."

"That's just they way I am. If you're in a gang you have to sound demanding."

"H-how do I know you're not lying to me?" Felix questioned, finally looking at Changbin.

"Why would I waste my time lying to you? I could care less if anyone believed those rumors."

"...Then w-why do you care if I believed them?"

Changbin thought for a moment, "I, don't know."

This confused Felix but it also calmed him down. He felt less scared of Changbin and felt a little more comfortable around him. Now that he's heard Changbin's side of all these rumors and stories he realized Stray Kids weren't as bad as he thought. Of course Felix still kept in mind that they were a gang but he came to the conclusion that Changbin wasn't a threat to him. At least not yet.

"Why are you doing this project with me?" Felix asked before he could stop himself.

"Uh, cause I have to?" Changbin answered as if it was the most obvious thing in the world.

"That's never stopped you before. You never do your school work. I-I was expecting to lie and do this whole thing by myself." Felix told truthfully.

"Well I didn't want you to write the wrong information about me so that's why I'm here."

Felix was about to say something but was cut off by his phone buzzing. He looked down and saw that Seungmin had sent two messages. An image and a message saying "having fun on your date?". Taking a sip from his drink, Felix quickly unlocked his phone and clicked on the message, confused. 

It was a picture taken from behind Changbin of Felix looking at him. Felix choked on his drink and immediately looked around the cafe. 

Changbin became very confused at what the other was doing and asked "What are you doing?"

Felix heard laughing coming from the door and his eyes met with his three friends. He sent a hard glare at them which only made them laugh even more.

Changbin, still confused, asked "Who are you glaring at?" He turned around and saw three people half way out the door. Felix sighed, texting Seungmin back.

"Uh, who were they?" Changbin asked for the third time.

"They're just my dumbass friends." Felix replied.

"You glare at all your friends like that?" 

"Only if they text me something that's worth a glare." 

"What'd they text you?"

Felix widened his eyes. He didn't want Changbin to see the message. That's embarrassing. "I-It's nothing special." He tried to sound stern with his answer but failed miserably.

Changbin snorted. He quickly reached over and took Felix's phone from him which was thankfully still unlocked. He looked at the image and the message and laughed.

"I-I swear I didn't tell them or anyone where I was going or that this was a date." Felix immediately cleared things up.

"I mean, I guess this is kinda a date." Changbin shrugged, handing Felix his phone back.

Felix's mouth fell open. Did I just hear that correctly?

Changbin laughed at his reaction, "I'm just messing with you Felix. Come on, let's go." The raven haired male stood up.

"What, where are we going?" Felix quickly stood up and followed him outside.

"Well we have to spend the day together and I don't want to stay at the cafe for the whole day, so let's go somewhere." Changbin explained.

"Somewhere where?"

"That's a surprise." Changbin winked at Felix and the younger immediately felt his cheeks heat up. 

When they arrived to Changbin's car, Felix became very cautious. He didn't know if Changbin was going to take him somewhere to kill him. Or take him to his gang headquarters and kill him. The paranoid male was very hesitant to get in the car. Changbin opened the driver door and was about to get in when he noticed the other male's hesitation. 

"We're just going to the beach. I'm not going to do anything to you Felix. I would never." Then he sat down in the drivers seat and closed the door. Felix took a deep breath then opened the passenger side door and climbed in.

The car ride started off silent. No one was talking. Changbin was too focused on driving and Felix didn't want to disrupt him but the silence didn't last long. Felix couldn't stand it, "Why are we going to the beach?"

"Because I like the beach. It's calming. We're just gonna walk around." Changbin didn't take his eyes off the road.

Silence again.

"Can we listen to music? This silence is killing me." Felix asked.

Changbin chuckled, "Sure. Turn on your bluetooth and connect to my car." 

Felix did what he was instructed to do. He put his playlist on shuffle and a random song came on. Felix started to sing along to it quietly. Changbin heard him singing and smiled. 

"You're actually a good singer." Changbin complimented.

Felix immediately shut up and blushed. "T-thanks." 

Changbin laughed at Felix's flustered self.

They finally arrived at the beach. Changbin and Felix got out of the car and walked to the sand. There wasn't a lot people there, maybe like nine families. 

They were walking on the sand when Felix thought of an idea, "Let's play 20 questions."

Changbin looked at Felix and raised an eyebrow. "How original. Okay, you first."

"Ummm, what do you do in your free time?"

Changbin thought for a moment, "I never really do anything other than gang stuff. If I'm not busy with the gang then I'm hanging out with Chan, Woojin, Hyunjin, and Minho."

"Your turn." Felix said.

"What're your hobbies?"

"I like soccer and drawing but I never really have time to do any of them since I'm so busy with school work."

Changbin looked at the other in surprise. "You don't seem like the type of person who would be interested in any of those things."

Felix scoffed, "I'll have you know that I'm great at drawing and playing soccer."

Changbin smiled, "Maybe one day you can draw me."

Before Felix could process what was said to him, Changbin said "Your turn."

Felix thought for a second, "How'd you get into the whole gang thing?"

Changbin's eyes darkened at the topic. Felix noticed and panicked. "Y-you don't have to answer that question if you're not comfortable with it. I can just ask some-"

"I was fighting on the streets when I met Chan. He brought me to his house and I met his dad. His dad asked me to be apart of his gang and I agreed." Changbin cut him off.

Felix could tell from Changbin's tone of voice and the look in his eyes that he wasn't telling the whole truth, but Felix didn't push Changbin to tell him more.

"Do you have any siblings?" Changbin asked.

"I have a little sister who's annoying but I still love her to death." Felix smiled. "Cats or dogs?"

"Dogs. Definitely dogs." Changbin answered immediately.

Felix stopped walking and looked at Changbin. "Are you kidding? Cats are where it's at."

The gang member shook his head, "Uh oh, this might be where our friendship ends Felix. Dogs are better." Changbin laughed.

Felix was shocked at what Changbin just said. Friends? He just said friends right?

"But it makes sense that you like cats." Changbin continued.

Felix raised an eyebrow, "Why's that?"

"Because you look like one." 

Felix jaw dropped. Changbin laughed at his reaction, "What? You do! You can't tell me you don't."

"Whatever." Felix secretly smiled.

"Who were the people at the cafe?"

"Jisung, Seungmin, and Jeongin. They're a pain in my ass but I love them."

"Jisung? Minho talked about him once." Changbin said.

Felix was surprised, "He did?" 

"Yeah. I forgot what he said but he's mentioned his name before." Changbin half lied. He remembered what Minho said about Jisung.

"Uh oh." Felix hoped it was something good but he knew that was very unlikely since it's Minho and from Jisung's stories, Minho doesn't seem very fond of him. 

"Seungmin? Isn't that the person I sit next to?" Changbin thought out loud.

"Yep that's him." Felix answered.

"He doesn't seem like he talks a lot." 

Felix snorted, "Oh he does."

"I feel like I've heard of the name Jeongin too." Changbin tried to recall.

"I mean everyone thinks he's a little baby." Felix tried to help.

"Oh!" Changbin remembered. "Yedam has talked about him before." Changbin laughed as he remembered what Yedam had said about Jeongin.

Felix eyes opened wide, "He's talked about Jeongin?" Wait till Jeongin hears about this. He's gonna flip.

"Yep." Changbin replied.

"Interesting. Do you have any fears?" Felix asked.

Changbin gave him a weird look and Felix quickly explained, "I'm just curious if you have any fears, being in a gang in all I feel like you wouldn't but now I'm wondering."

Changbin chuckled, "Fears... Um, other than the usual fears of losing someone you love and stuff, I have a fear of heights."

Felix snorted, "That's cute." Realizing what he had said, Felix quickly changed the topic, "Your turn."

Changbin raised his eyebrows at Felix, amused at the others reaction, "Ever lived anywhere but Seoul?"

Felix nodded, "Yeah I actually grew up in Australia and moved here when I was about ten."

"Oh Australia? You should take me there one day." Changbin said casually and Felix turned red.

"Y-yeah ok." He stuttered:

The two continued to ask each other questions and they got to know each other better. It started to get late and they decided to call it a day and head home. Changbin drove to Felix's house. 

"Thank you Changbin. Today was fun." Felix said when Changbin arrived at his house.

"I had fun too." Changbin said back. "We should hang out again."

Felix couldn't believe what he heard, He wants to hang out with me again? Why? "Y-yeah we should."

"What about tomorrow?" Changbin suggested.

The purple haired male was taken aback. He didn't expect Changbin to want to hang out so soon. Felix thought he would give it at least a week. The latter remembered the text conversation he had with Changbin, "I thought you were busy any other day expect for today?" Felix asked confused.

Changbin shrugged, "I could make some time for you."

Felix internally screamed. "O-oh, o-okay. Uh what time?" 

Changbin thought for a moment. He was calculating what time he wouldn't be busy. "Hmm how about the same time we met up today? I'll pick you up."

"Okay sure." Felix opened the door of the car and got out. "Bye Changbin." He said before he shut the door and walked inside his house.

Felix ran upstairs to his room and flopped on his bed. What just happened?

Chapter Text

After Felix had explained everything to his three friends, they sat in silence while they wrapped their minds around what was he had said.

"Wait what the fuck? I didn't expect Changbin to be like this? He was so sweet to you. Are you sure you didn't hallucinate while hanging out with him?" Seungmin was the first to talk.

Felix slapped Seungmin's arm, "No I didn't hallucinate you bafoon. I'm just as shocked as you right now."

"Maybe Jeongin is right." Jisung admitted out of nowhere.

"I'm always right but which instance are you talking about?" Jeongin replied.

Jisung rolled his eyes at the younger, "Maybe Stray Kids isn't as bad as we thought. Maybe It's just Minho."

"I told you. You guys never believe me." Jeongin huffed.

"I wonder what Minho said about Jisung." Seungmin smirked.

"Oh please don't remind me about that. He probably talked about how much he wanted to punch me." Jisung groaned.

"Or maybe he said good things about you." Jeongin suggested.

"Minho is the only person in Stray Kids who is actually rude, even Changbin said that. I doubt he said something positive about me."

"I wonder what Yedam said about Jeongin." Felix wiggled his eyebrows.

Jeongin blushed, "Stop it. He probably was just talking about how I ran into him during lunch. He was probably ranting to them."

"Or he was telling them how he thinks you're cute." Felix suggested.

"That's definitely not it." Jeongin shook his head in denial.

The purple haired male rolled his eyes. There was nothing that would convince Jeongin otherwise.

"What about you Felix." Jisung changed the subject.

Felix furrowed his eyebrows, "What about me?"

"How do you feel about Changbin?"

Everyone's eyes were focused on Felix, observing how he would react to the question. Felix's cheeks flushed, "I-w-what do you mean? I-I don't feel anything towards Changbin." Felix stuttered while he looked everywhere but at his friends.

Seungmin, Jisung, and Jeongin all looked at each other and busted out laughing.

"Bro you suck at lying." Seungmin said in between laughs.

Felix pouted. "I'm being serious."

"Yeah ok." Jeongin said unconvinced.

"We all know you like him at least a little bit." Jisung said.

"I do not! I just might enjoy being around him. He might not be too bad." Felix mumbled the last part but of course his friends heard it.

"Wow. Never did I think that Felix would fall for a gang member." Jisung said surprised.

"I never said that."

"Yeah but we all know you meant it." Seungmin snorted.

"No no no. I don't like him." Felix shook his head.

"Not yet." Jeongin teased.

Felix's phone went off. "I bet that's Changbin." Seungmin snickered with the other two friends.

Felix rolled his eyes as he looked at his phone. It was text message from Changbin saying that he was here. "That's my cue to leave." Felix said getting up.

"Wait he's here?" Jisung gasped.

"Yeah. I told him to pick me up at your house instead of mine." Felix said as if it was nothing.

"I don't know how I feel about a gang member knowing where I live." Jisung joked.

"Shut up. Minho carried you home once and he's more dangerous than Changbin." Felix snapped back which made Jisung hold up his hands in defense.

"Introduce him to us." Seungmin suggested.

"Absolutely not." Felix walked towards the door.

"Come on! We want to meet your future boyfriend." Seungmin tried to convince but the targeted boy rolled his eyes, "I thought you guys were scared of Stray Kids?"

"I was never scared of them." Seungmin scoffed.

"Ok well you're a different story. You're not normal." Felix said.

"Maybe I was but after what you said, I guess they aren't as bad as I thought. Expect for Minho and of course they're still intimidating but I'll manage." Jisung smiled.

"You guys are just gonna embarrass me in front of him."

"Of course, that's what best friends do." Jeongin smiled.

"Maybe next time. Bye guys." Felix quickly put his shoes on and ran out the door, to Changbin's car.

Jeongin, Jisung, and Seungmin opened the door wide and all waved to Felix, "Bye Felix!" "Have fun!" "Don't do anything stupid!" They all yelled out to him.

Felix just flipped them all off and climbed into Changbin's car, making everyone laugh as the car drove off.

"He definitely likes him." Jeongin said to his two friends.

"Oh yeah for sure."

"Yep no doubt."

-

At around 5 pm Jisung had gotten a FaceTime call from Felix. He accepted the call and Felix's face showed up as well as Seungmin and Jeongin's.

"Oh what's the occasion for this group FaceTime?" Jisung asked.

"Well Seungmin wanted to know what happened today with Changbin and he suggested to call everyone else so now you're here." Felix answered.

"Ok so spill."

"I mean it's nothing big. He took me to the fair and stuff." Felix said as if it was nothing.

"This was obviously a date." Seungmin said.

"It wasn't!" Felix denied.

"Oh shut up, yes it was." Jisung attacked.

"Did he win you prize?" Jeongin asked.

"Yeah he won me this cat." Felix pulled out this massive plush cat out of nowhere.

"Did he pay for everything."

"Yeah which made me feel bad. I tried to pay for my own stuff but he wouldn't let me."

"Then it was definitely a date." Jeongin, Seungmin, and Jisung all said simultaneously.

Felix rolled his eyes. "You guys are ridiculous."

But something didn't add up to Jisung, "Wait I thought he was busy today."

"That's what I thought too but he told me he could make some time for me."

Everyone opened their mouth, "Felix you can't tell me that he doesn't have some type of feelings for you." Seungmin said.

"Yes I can because he doesn't."

Jisung sighed loudly, "I can't deal with your lack of brain cells." He rubbed his temples.

"Do you have any type of feelings towards Changbin?" Jeongin said.

"I think I like him." Felix blurted out before he could stop himself.

Everyone's eyes widened and jaws dropped. Even Felix's eyes widened, he didn't expect himself to expose himself like that and he honestly didn't know what to do.

"I-I'm just kidding haha. That was a glitch. I meant to say I know I don't like him." Felix tried to cover up his truth but he knew it was too late.

"WHAT!"

"YOU'RE FINALLY ADMITTING TO IT!"

"OH MY GOD!"

Felix groaned at his loud friends. "Say it louder, why don't you? I'm pretty sure the whole country didn't hear you."

"What happened to, 'oh no I don't like him'?" Seungmin teased.

"It's just, he's so sweet. He actually seemed really interested in what I was talking about and he has a great personality. His smile is the most beautiful thing I've ever seen. But at the same time he's in a gang and I don't know how to feel about that. I'm in a dilemma." Felix admitted.

"Just give it some more time. Talk to him more and maybe you'll be able to get over the fact that he's in a gang. At least he doesn't hurt random people, he hurts bad people." Jisung tried to help him out.

"I mean I guess, but how do we know that for sure? Even if it is true, he's still a... you know." Felix didn't want to say it out loud. 

"Stop thinking like that." Jeongin pouted.

"We told you you liked Changbin." Seungmin snorted.

"Wow you met him yesterday and you already like him." Jeongin teased.

"Shut up." Felix groaned.

"So what's going to happen at school tomorrow?" Seungmin asked causing Felix to give a confused expression.

"I mean are you guys gonna talk now? What's going to happen?"

"He's not going to school tomorrow. He said he has some gang stuff to do." Felix answered.

"Ok but what about Tuesday. What's going to happen then?"

Felix thought about all the scenarios that could happen. He never really thought about that until now. "I don't know." Felix told truthfully.

"Well I guess we'll find out soon." Jeongin said.

"You better not ditch us." Jisung threatened.

Felix laughed, "I would never ditch you guys and you know it."

"We would never let you ditch us." Seungmin scoffed.

-

The next day

Jisung's morning was the same as it always is. Brian came in his room and told him to get up before he's late. Jisung got ready and went down stairs and didn't eat breakfast which resulted in Jihyo scolding him for not eating. After that he walked out of his house and met up with Felix on the sidewalk.

"Wassup Felix." Jisung greeted.

"Hey Jisung." Felix smiled.

"Oh you're in a good mood." Jisung noticed.

"Yeah I feel really happy right now."

"Does a special someone have something to do with this?" Jisung teased.

Felix blushed, "No. Not at all."

Jisung scoffed, "Mhm. Ok."

They arrived at school and everyone's eyes were on them. Correction, everyone's eyes were on Felix. Seungmin and Jeongin walked up to the other two who were confused.

"Why is everyone staring at me." Felix whispered.

Seungmin and Jeongin looked at each other, not wanting to answer the question.

"What do you guys know that we don't." Jisung asked. Seungmin sighed and pulled them into an empty classroom.

"What is going on?" Felix asked again, by now he was getting kind of annoyed at the fact that they were stalling on telling him.

"Uh ok so everyone knows that you and Changbin hung out on Saturday and Sunday so a bunch of people are really really mad and jealous." Seungmin explained quickly.

"Ok well they were jealous before, all they did was glare at me. It's not like they're going to do anything more." Felix brushed off.

Jeongin and Seungmin looked at each other again. "Hyung." Jeongin said softly, "They know the gang isn't going to be at school today so they took their chance and they're spreading rumors around. They even went as far as trashing your locker."

Jisung was boiling, "What rumors?" He demanded.

Jeongin looked over at Felix cautiously. "They're saying that you were following him and that you payed him to hang out with you and other ridiculous rumors." Jeongin replied.

"That makes no sense! How would you be able to force a gang member to hang out with you?" Jisung fumed.

Felix stayed quiet. He didn't know what to think. All this information was too much for him. This was definitely worse than last week. People were actually spreading rumors about him and violating his property.

"I want to go to my locker." Felix finally said.

"I cleaned up most of the papers they stuck on your locker." Seungmin said softly, almost as if he was scared that Felix would break at any moment.

"Thanks Minnie." Felix got up and walked out the door to his locker with his friends close behind.

During the time when the four boys were in the classroom talking, more people had stuck notes on his locker. They also sprayed about two cans of silly string and threw three eggs at it.

On Felix's locker there were papers with messages that said, "Leave Changbin alone." "He's mine so fuck off" "You're so desperate it's sad." "He'll never want to hang out with you." "Why are you forcing yourself on Changbin." "Changbin's just playing with you. He would never like you." The worst one was probably the one that said, "He's probably only being nice to you so he can take you to their dungeon and kill you in the end." And many many more.

Felix's stood there and stared at the messages on his locker, he was reading them. Seungmin noticed this and he quickly grabbed all the messages on the locker and threw them away. It was too late though, Felix had read all of them and it hurt. His happy mood crumbled down to the depth of the trench and instead it was replaced with betrayal. He believed all the messages and felt betrayed by Changbin, it was silly of them to feel that way but he didn't know better.

"Felix don't listen to them, you know none of those messages are true. They're just trying to scare you away from Changbin." Jisung tried to convince him.

"Well they succeeded." Felix quietly said as he opened up his locker and put his stuff inside. Seungmin, Jisung, and Jeongin all looked confused at what Felix meant, not wanting to believe what they thought he meant.

"What do you mean?" Seungmin was scared of the answer.

"How do I know that what they're saying isn't true? I don't. I'm just not going to talk to Changbin anymore, I don't want to risk it." Felix made up his mind and the three friends all widened their eyes.

"Felix you can't be serious. They're all just a bunch of losers who are trying to get to you. Don't let them do that." Seungmin reasoned.

"No but they're right. Changbin will never like me the way I like him. He can literally get anyone he wants so why would he settle with me. I was an idiot for even liking him. He probably does want to kill me."

Jisung, Seungmin, and Jeongin were in total shock at Felix's last sentence. They couldn't believe that he had said that when Changbin gave him every reason to believe that he wasn't out to kill Felix.

"Are you listening to what you're saying right now? Do you know how crazy you sound? I'm going to pretend you didn't just say that last sentence. You know that's not true hyung. He would never do that to you and he's the one who asked you to hang out on Sunday." Jeongin said.

"Maybe he's just using me. Whatever it doesn't matter anyways. I don't want these rumors to get worse and I don't want to be treated worse by these jealous people. It's not worth it when Changbin doesn't even like me back. I can't deal with this. I'm just going to ignore him from now on. Hopefully people will see that I'm not after Changbin anymore and they'll stop hurting me. I'm not going to be Changbin's little toy or whatever." Felix slammed his locker. He looked at his friends and he was on the verge of tears. "So please, stop trying to convince me otherwise." He looked at each of them in the eye with begging eyes which were full of tears that were bound to fall down his face any second now.

Jisung, Seungmin, and Jeongin's heart broke for Felix. He was usually the happiest boy and seeing him almost crying hurt them. They wanted to beat every single person in this school but they knew they couldn't and they knew that Felix wouldn't want them to. The three friends nodded because that's the least they could do. Felix begged them to stop and they didn't want to make Felix even more sad by not listening to his pleads.

"Thank you." And with that they left to class.

When Seungmin, Felix and Jisung walked into class everyone started whispering. One person even went as far as tripping Felix while he was walking to his desk but the purple haired male's reflexes were fast knew enough to catch himself before he fell. Everyone laughed at Felix and high fived the person who tripped him.

Seungmin and Jisung glared at everyone while Felix just sighed and sat down at his desk.

The school day was hell for Felix and Jisung felt so useless. He couldn't help his friend. The most he could do was tell them to shut up and stop. He couldn't punch anyone because Felix would stop him.

Every time they walked down the hall people called Felix names under their breath but it could still be clearly heard. Lunch was the worst. Some people threw their food items at Felix while he was trying to eat his lunch. After the third food piece was thrown at him, Seungmin decided that they should eat on the rooftop.

Felix stayed very quiet throughout the whole day. He never got angry with the people who were being rude to him. He just ignored them. Or at least he tried. After a long day of school, it was finally over and Felix had never felt so happy to be going home. The four of them quickly packed their bags and rushed out of the school before more harm could be done towards Felix.

When they departed Felix told his friends, "Thank you guys for listening to me and for trying to help." He gave his first smile since the morning when he was in the happiest mood, but it was obvious that it was nowhere near a genuine smile.

"Of course Felix. We're here for you, please if you want to talk about it then don't hesitate to call us." Seungmin hugged Felix.

"Goodbye hyung don't think about it too much." Jeongin hugged Felix.

"Please get some rest. Get your mind off of it." Jisung whispered to Felix when he hugged him.

"Bye guys." Felix whispered as his voice cracked. He quickly waved and turned around to walk to his house, which was further away from everyone else's, before his friends could stop him and ask if he was ok. Once his face was out of his friends sight, he let his first tears, of many, stream down his face.

Chapter Text

Yedam rushed into his car and raced home. He ran into his home and looked around for a specific someone. He bolted to the basement and saw the gang sitting around. This was like deja vu from last night.

-

Last night

Yedam was sitting in the basement with his brother, Woojin, Hyunjin, and Minho. They were all playing a game on the switch when Changbin casually walked in.

"Hey guys." Changbin said.

"How was your little date." Hyunjin teased.

Changbin rolled his eyes, "It wasn't a date."

Everyone laughed, "Oh please Changbin hyung, do you really think we're that dumb." Yedam snorted.

"You like him don't you?" Woojin smirked.

"No." Changbin replied immediately.

Woojin rolled his eyes, "That's what Chan said to you guys when you asked him if he liked me and look where we are now." He tried to give Chan a kiss but he scoffed and pushed Woojin away.

"You don't hang out with anyone other than us, but here you are, ditching our meeting for a guy you just met. What's his name? Felix?" Hyunjin asked.

"Hey, it wasn't an important meeting so I didn't miss that much. And yeah his name's Felix." Changbin nodded.

"You definitely like him." Minho concluded, sitting back in his chair.

"I had to hang out with him. It was for a school project." Changbin tried to give an excuse.

Hyunjin scoffed at the audacity of his friend. "The project said you had to hang out with him for one day. You didn't have to hang out with him today, but wait, you did, and you were the one who asked him. Now stop lying and tell us the truth."

Everyone's eyes were staring into Changbin's soul as they waited for his response. "I don't know. He's so innocent and adorable. His smile brights up the world. His eyes are so pretty. He's the nicest person and he's the only person who's ever actually tried to get to know me even after we finished our Korean project. His voice when he sings almost made me crash the car cause it was so amazing. His freckles are beautiful too. For some reason I was actually bothered when he was scared of me and when he believed in all the rumors about us." Changbin admitted.

Everyone smirked, "Who knew someone from a gang could be so cheesy." Yedam gagged. "You definitely like him." Everyone agreed.

"Ok maybe I do." Changbin finally admitted which started the unending teasing against him.

-

Present day

"Oh hey Yedam. How was school?" Chan asked when his little brother barged into the basement.

Yedam ignored his brother and fixated his stare on one person. He marched up to Changbin, ignoring everyone's confused stare. Changbin looked up from his phone, he saw Yedam's angry facial expression. "What's wrong?"

"Changbin hyung what have you done." Yedam seethed.

That got everyone's attention. They all stared back and forth between Changbin and Yedam. Changbin was beyond confused, not knowing what he was being accused of. He looked around at everyone and they were just as lost as him.

"What did I do?" He asked slowly.

"Do you even know what happened at school today?" Changbin's eyebrows furrowed as he shook his head, even more confused.

"It's about Felix."

At the mention of his crush's name, Changbin's heart started pounding. He was nervous at what Yedam was about to tell him. "Wha-what about Felix?"

"Apparently someone found out that you two hung out on Saturday and Sunday so they spread rumors around school saying that Felix was following you around and payed you to hang out with him. They said that you're just playing with him and that you're using him. They also said that you only hung out with him because you felt bad for him. They threw eggs at his locker and sprayed silly string all over it. A bunch of people stuck notes with horrible messages to his locker. They seriously had the worst things written on them and oh my god hyung, Felix's reaction when he read the notes on his locker, you can tell from a mile away he was absolutely heartbroken. Tears were gonna spill from his eyes at any moment." Yedam explained.

Everyone was stunned when they heard what came out of Yedam's mouth. They knew the students at their school was obsessed with them but they didn't think the people would stoop this low and take it this far. As Changbin processed what was explained, he became absolutely furious. You could see the pure flames coming out of his eyes. His jaw was clenched and he gripped his phone so hard, his knuckles turned white.

"What did the notes say on them." Changbin spoke through his clenched jaw.

"You probably don't want to know." Yedam looked down.

"Tell me the worst ones." The fuming male talked in a way where there was no room for discussion.

Yedam gulped, "...The worst ones said that, uh, you were only getting close with him so you can, um, take him to the dungeon and...um..." Yedam didn't finish his sentence and he didn't have to, everyone knew what he was going to say and they all widened their eyes. Changbin was going to break his phone if he gripped it any tighter.

Yedam continued, "It gets worse. Every time he walked down the hall, people would call him nasty names loud enough for him to hear and during lunch people were throwing food at him. His friends tried to fight back but Felix stopped them. I also heard that someone tripped him in class while he was going to his desk. Hyung it was absolutely horrible."

"They're all going to be dead." Changbin growled as his eyes darkened. He got up from his seat and stormed out of the basement. The raging male went to his room and called Felix immediately. There was no answer. Changbin tried again and the result was the same. Then he decided to text Felix.

changbin
felix answer me

Changbin was pacing back and forth in his bedroom waiting for Felix's response. Finally after a few minutes he got a reply back.

felix
i'm busy.

Changbin tried to call again and again but Felix never answered. Changbin decided that he was going to text Felix his explanation.

changbin
felix i know what happened to you today at school. i know about all the rumors that spread andi just want you to know that none of them are true. i'm not trying to use you at all.i seriously love hanging out with you because you're funny and sweet. you make me really happy. dont believe in any of the rumors. please believe me.

felix
I'm sorry but the person you are 
trying to reach cannot receive any
of your text messages anymore.

Changbin's heart stopped. Felix had blocked his number.

Without thinking twice, Changbin grabbed his keys and raced downstairs, almost running into Chan in the process.

"Woah where are you going?" Chan asked.

"I need to tell Felix the truth but he blocked my number so I'm going to his house." Changbin basically rapped.

"I don't think that's a good idea." Chan warned.

"What do you mean? Get out of my way and let me go. I don't have time for this hyung." Changbin started to get impatient.

"Changbin, do you think he's going to want to open the door for you? No. You're just going to get him more sad if you keep nagging him. Give him some time to digest this and talk to him tomorrow." Chan reasoned.

Changbin groaned. He knew Chan was right but he wanted to get this whole thing cleared up as soon as possible. Changbin slumped, he felt defeated. He trudged back to his room and stayed there for the rest of the night.

-

The next day

Jisung and Felix had arrived to school. Today was not as bad at yesterday. No one said anything and no one did anything to his locker. Probably because Stray Kids were coming back to school today. All they did was glare at Felix which he could deal with.

When they met up with Seungmin and Jeongin, Felix asked them, "Guys, please help me avoid Changbin. I really don't want to deal with him right now and I'm still ignoring him."

The three friends all nodded even though they really didn't want to help him avoid Changbin. They wanted them to talk especially after Felix told them that he blocked the gang member's phone number.

Jisung, Seungmin, and Felix arrived at their classroom and sat down. Class began and of course the three gang members entered the class five minutes late. Felix immediately looked down, pretending to be writing something. He didn't want to look at Changbin. The gang member noticed this and frowned. He sat behind Felix and tired to call out his name and get his attention, but Felix ignored all of Changbin's attempts and instead he listened to the teacher who had a student in front of everyone.

"Ok class we have a new student today. His name is Choi Soobin. I expect you guys to be nice to him and help him around school." Mr. Park introduced the new student. Soobin sat down at his desk which was on the other side of the classroom.

"We have a camp trip that everyone has to go to. It's this Friday. This camp activity is only for juniors and we're going to be doing many fun things. We'll be there for three days and two nights. You're sleeping in a really nice cabin with bunk beds. On the form I'm about to give you, you need to write down five people who you want to cabin with. It can be anyone from your grade, it doesn't have to be anyone from just this class. The teachers will look at them and choose who's in your cabin with you. Get these forms signed because they're due on Thursday. Jisung please give everyone a form."

Jisung internally groaned. He got up from his seat and grabbed the stack of forms. He started handing everyone a form.

When he gave the new kid a form, he said "You're Jisung, right?"

"Um, yeah?" Jisung answered confused as to why he was asking.

"Oh so you're the smartest person in this school." Soobin realized.

"Mhm" Jisung replied wanting to get out of this conversation as soon as possible.

"Anyways thanks for the form." Soobin smiled.

"I'm just doing what I'm told." Jisung replied as he continued to give everyone a form.

What the hell was that about? That was so awkward. Why'd he ask if I was Jisung?

Class was over and it was finally time for lunch. Seungmin, Jisung and Felix immediately ran out of the classroom when the teacher dismissed the class. They ran all the way up to the roof of the school. Felix didn't want to eat in the cafeteria since it would be easy for Changbin to find him.

"Hyung, this might not be a popular opinion but I think you should talk to Changbin. He's looking for you." Jeongin said as soon as he got onto the rooftop.

"It's probably not even important." Felix brushed off. The three friends sighed. They knew they wouldn't be able to convince Felix so they just let the subject go.

Towards the end of lunch Felix said "I think I'm gonna go home."

"Right now?" Seungmin asked and Felix nodded.

"What why?" Jisung asked worried.

"This whole situation is stressing me out and I just need a break from it." Felix explained sadly.

"I hope you rest well hyung." Jeongin said.

"I will don't worry." With that Felix left to go home.

"Why can't that little shit just talk to Changbin." Seungmin sighed.

"He's being so dumb right now. He's hurting himself more by ignoring him." Jisung complained.

The bell rang indicating that lunch was over. They cleaned up and walked towards their classes. When class begun, Jisung realized that Changbin wasn't in his seat. Minho and Hyunjin were there but Changbin was not. That's when the school's intercom turned on and someone started speaking.

"Hey it's Changbin. I just wanted to come on here and clear all the rumors going around about me and Felix. No he did not follow me around. No he did not pay me to hang out with him. No I did not hang out with him because I felt bad for him. No I am not using Felix. The truth is that I was the one who asked him to hang out with me on Saturday and Sunday. It was my choice because I actually enjoy hanging out with him. He's sweet and funny and I don't need you shit heads ruining it for me. You guys are absolutely ridiculous for spreading these bullshit rumors that don't even add up. You guys are reaching with these rumors. Maybe if you guys were as invested in your school work as you are with this situation, that doesn't even bother you, then you wouldn't be failing your classes and you would actually be able to graduate from this school. If you guys used your brains then you would've realized how much of an actual dumbass you sound and how much you're embarrassing yourself. If I see one more person glare at him or call him names or whatever the fuck, I promise you that you're going to wish you never did." The intercom turned off.

Jisung's jaw dropped to his desk. He turned to Seungmin and he had the same expression.

'Oh my god. Did that really just happen?' Jisung mouthed to Seungmin.

'I don't even know what's real right now.' Seungmin mouthed back.

Minho and Hyunjin on the other hand snorted at Changbin. Minho turned to Hyunjin and Hyunjin said "He's whipped."

"Definitely." Minho said back.

A few minutes later, Changbin walked into the classroom with an angry look on his face. The angry look soon turned to disappointment when he saw that Felix was not sitting in his seat. Changbin sighed and sat down at his seat.

Soon the school day was over finally and Jisung and Seungmin were about to walk out the door when a hand grabbed Jisung's wrist, stopping him from walking. Seungmin stopped walking when Jisung stopped, confused.

Startled, Jisung looked at the hand that was gripping on his wrist. That's when he saw it again. The scars that made Jisung question the life of Minho. This time Jisung was able to get a better look at the mysterious scars on Minho's wrists. It was a dark red outline and it circled around Minho's wrist. It seemed like the scars were made from rope burns? Zip tie burns? Jisung didn't know but Minho had multiple scars around his wrists as if it happened multiple times.

Minho saw that Jisung was looking at his wrists and quickly let go of Jisung. The shorter snapped from his focus on Minho's wrists and quickly apologized.

"S-sorry." Jisung looked down. Minho rolled his eyes and crossed arms.

Jisung looked around. No one was here, all the students and the teacher had left expect for Minho, Hyunjin, Changbin, Seungmin, and him.

"Uh, why'd you stop me?" Jisung asked.

"We want answers from you both. Actually Changbin wants answers." Hyunjin said as he and Changbin walked up from behind Minho.

"Answers? About what?" Seungmin asked.

"About Felix." Changbin answered.

Jisung looked at Seungmin who was looking at him. "What about Felix?" Jisung asked when he looked back at Changbin.

"Where is he?" Changbin asked.

"He went home during lunch." Seungmin answered.

"Why?"

"He's stressed and needed rest."

"Why'd he block my number? Why's he ignoring me? And why are you guys helping him avoid me?" Changbin wasted no time to get straight to the point.

Jisung and Seungmin look at each other again, not knowing what to say. They didn't want to expose their friend.

That's when the classroom door opened and everyone's eyes darted to the door. Jeongin's head popped in. He was smiling but when he saw the three gang members his facial expression turned to concern and confusion.

"Uh, what's going on?" Jeongin asked.

"Jeongin just wait at my locker. We'll be there in a minute." Seungmin instructed.

"Ok?" Jeongin looked at his two friends weirdly but nonetheless left the classroom, not wanting to disrupt whatever was going on.

"Well?" Changbin asked, getting impatient.

"It's not our place to tell..." Jisung mumbled.

"You probably have an idea on why he's ignoring you though." Seungmin hinted.

Changbin groaned, "He seriously had to go home at the worst time." Which made Hyunjin and Minho snort.

"I'm going to his house." Changbin decided.

"Uh I wouldn't do that if I were you." Seungmin warned.

"What why?" Changbin raised his eyebrow.

"Just trust me. Give him some space and time. Jisung, Jeongin and I will go to his house right now and we'll try to talk to him."

"Fine whatever." Changbin didn't want to agree but he had no choice.

Jisung and Seungmin took that agreement as their cue to leave the classroom. The hallways were empty which was weird to see since it's always so crowded. They walked to their lockers and saw Jeongin standing there waiting for them.

"Uh? What was that all about?"

"We'll tell you while we're walking to Felix's house." Seungmin and Jisung quickly packed their bags and left the school campus to go to Felix's house.

As they walked, Jisung and Seungmin explained everything that happened. Jeongin was shocked. "Woah I didn't think Changbin cared that much about Felix. Especially when he talked on the intercom to clear the rumors. I would've never imagined him to do that."

"That's what I was thinking too." Jisung agreed.

They arrived at Felix's house and they quickly knocked on the door. His mom answered the door.

"Hi Mrs. Lee! We're here to check up on Felix and give him his homework." They half lied.

"Jisung! Seungmin! Jeongin! Oh come in! He's upstairs in his room sleeping I think." She opened the door wider and let them inside.

The three walked up the stairs to Felix's bed and barged in, not caring if they woke him up. Felix groggily opened his eyes and looked at his three friends staring at him, "Why are you guys here?"

"We have something to tell you." Seungmin answered.

"What..." Felix said wearily, not knowing if he actually wanted to know what they were going to say.

"You will not believe what happened hyung." Jeongin secretly smiled.

"Just tell me!" Felix started to get impatient.

"Ok well after you left we went to our class and I noticed that Changbin wasn't sitting in his seat but Hyunjin and Minho were, so I was confused. Out of nowhere the intercom turned on and Changbin started speaking through it. He basically said that all the rumors going around about him and you were all fake and not true. He told everyone that it was his idea to hang out with you and he said that he enjoyed hanging out with you because you're sweet and funny. He cleared up every single rumor and threatened everyone that if they glare or call you names one more time then they'll regret it." Jisung took a deep breath after explaining everything.

Felix was shocked to hear that. He was overwhelmed and didn't know what to think.

"H-he really did that?" Felix spoke quietly.

"Yes he did." Seungmin confirmed.

"I'm telling you hyung, Changbin likes you. I mean why else would he go through the trouble to gain access to the intercom to stop all the rumors about you."

"I don't know. Maybe because he was also a part of the rumors?"

Jisung rubbed his temple, Jeongin face palmed, and Seungmin gave Felix an 'are you fucking serious?' look.

"Do you even know how many rumors there are about him everyday that spread around school? He's never wasted his time to clear the air because he never cared about what others think. But now that you're in the rumors too, he was quick to debunk all of them because he cares about you Felix. Get it through your thick head." Seungmin began getting annoyed at Felix's dumb self.

The purple haired male didn't know what to say. He knew that what Seungmin was saying was true, but he didn't want to believe it. It would hurt Felix less if in case Changbin was actually doing this just to play with his feelings.

"Felix I know what you're thinking right now. It's not true. Changbin actually cares about you. He literally stopped me and Seungmin from leaving the classroom just so he could ask about you and why you were avoiding him."

"Did you tell him?" Felix panicked.

"No of course not, but you need to. He was about to come to your house so he could tell you himself but we stopped him." Felix sighed out of relief.

"Talk to him Felix. Just talk to him." Seungmin urged.

"I will... Just give me some time. I just need some time to think about this because it's a lot to take in." Felix looked down.

"Can you at least unblock him and text him that. He's seriously worried."

Felix hesitated for a few seconds which caused everyone to yell "Felix!"

"Ok! I'll unblock him right now."

Felix reach over to his nightstand and grabbed his phone. He clicked the unblock button and texted Changbin.

felix
hey changbin.

Changbin replied almost immediately.

changbin
felix, hey.
are you ok?

felix
yeah im fine i just need
some time and space to think 
about this whole situation.

changbin
i totally understand.
i just wanted to know 
if you're ok.

felix
thanks changbin

Felix turned off his phone and threw it at the end of his bed, sighing.

-

Friday

Today was the day that all the juniors were going to the camp. Jisung was sitting at his desk talking with Seungmin and Felix. The week went by really quick. No one ever messed with Felix since they were too scared to do anything. Changbin gave Felix the space he'd ask for. The week started out stressful but it's about to end really fun.

"Do you think we're gonna be in the same cabin?" Felix asked.

"Yes of course." Jisung answered.

"Who else do you think is going to be in our cabin?" Seungmin wondered.

"I hope it's some nice people." Felix mumbled.

"What if it's Changbin, Hyunjin and Minho?" Seungmin joked.

"I would sell my eye." Jisung said.

The teacher walked in and asked for everyone's attention.

"I'm going to tell you now who your cabin mates are so please listen carefully."

The teacher started calling out each cabin number and who will be staying in that cabin.

"In cabin number three, it is Jisung, Seungmin, Felix-"

All three boys let out a breath they didn't even know they were holding in. They were relieved that they were in the same cabin but the feeling of relief didn't last long when they heard who else they were going to share the cabin with.

"-Minho, Changbin, and Hyunjin."

Chapter Text

"In cabin number three, it is Jisung, Seungmin, Felix, Minho, Changbin, and Hyunjin."

The eyes of the six mentioned boys went wide. They did not believe what was said. There was no way that the odds in the world was this bad.

Jisung looked at Felix who was already looking at him with the same facial expression. Panic in their eyes.

"Those are your cabin mates. I hope you're happy with it. No you cannot ask for a change because then that'll mess everything up. All the teachers thought long and hard about your groups so please appreciate it. We'll be leaving in about ten minutes so you guys can do whatever you want in the meantime but don't leave the classroom." The teacher sat back down at his desk to answer some emails. "Oh! Also I forgot to mention that during this camp trip, there are going to be two other schools so please be nice to them."

Seungmin got up from his desk and sat on Felix's desk. "So Jisung, which eye are you selling?" He snorted.

"How are you laughing at this? We're going to spend the next three days with gang members." Jisung hissed.

"As long as I don't talk to them then I should be fine." Seungmin shrugged. "I thought you weren't afraid of them anymore?" 

"That doesn't mean I like them now. I don't want to share a cabin with them for three days." Jisung groaned. 

Seungmin rolled his eyes, "You'll be fine."

"I think you're jinxing us. First you asked us 'what if all three members would be in our class' and it turned out, they were. Then today you asked us 'what if we shared a cabin with all three of them' and now we are." Jisung pointed out.

"I think it's a sign from God to get Felix and Changbin to finally talk." Seungmin turned to Felix.

Felix sighed, "I was hoping to drag it out a little longer but now I can't."

"You've dragged it out enough. It's time for you talk to him tonight."

"Yeah yeah."  

After a few minutes the teacher spoke again. "Ok class let's start heading out to the front of the school where the buses are." Mr. Park got up from his desk and walked out the door.

"Well, here goes nothing." Seungmin jumped off of Felix's desk and walked out the door. Jisung and Felix stayed close behind. Seungmin seemed a little too excited about this trip.

The three of them all sat together on one seat. The drive there was nothing special. It was about an hour drive to the camp place and they all fell asleep at the start of the drive. They slept throughout the whole drive and woke up when a teacher started yelling at the students to quiet down so they can hear what she was going to say. 

"When we get off this bus, I want everyone to go to their cabin and drop off all their stuff. Today is going to be uneventful. We don't have anything planned so you guys can just hang around and get to know the area or your cabin mates. We'll blow the horns when it's time for dinner but other than that you guys are free to do what you want. Tomorrow is when we'll start the activities." The teacher proceeded to get off the bus.

Everyone stood up from their seat, eager to get off the bus. Seungmin, Jisung, and Felix sat at the back of the bus so they were the last ones to get off. There were about ten buses parked in a line. Four of them were from Jisung's school since their school was the biggest. Three of them were from SM High School and the remaining three were from YG High School.

"I really don't want to go to our cabin." Jisung complained.

"Maybe if we get there fast enough, we can drop off our stuff and get out of the cabin before they enter the cabin." Seungmin suggested.

"Sounds like a plan to me." Felix started to walk faster.

"You're gonna talk to him at some point during this trip right?" Seungmin asked Felix.

"Yeah definitely..." Felix said unsure.

"Felix, stop hurting the poor guy's heart and talk to him. I know you miss him too." Jisung butted in.

They arrived at cabin three, "I'm just scared and nervous." Felix opened the door as he continued to say "He probably forgot about me alre-"

Felix froze when he looked inside the cabin.

"What?" Jisung and Seungmin were confused as to why he stopped talking so suddenly. They looked over his shoulder and understood why.

In front of them was Minho, Changbin, and Hyunjin. Changbin was sitting on a bottom bunk while Minho and Hyunjin stood in front of him with their arms crossed. They looked like they were in a serious conversation but now they were staring at the three who were in front of the door.

Felix freaked out and quickly closed the cabin door.

"Felix what the hell? Why aren't you going in?" Jisung asked.

"They look like they're in a serious conversation and I don't want to disturb them." Felix half lied. He was mostly trying to avoid Changbin as much as he could.

Seungmin rolled his eyes, "I don't have time for this Felix, you better open that door. I want to drop off my stuff, my arms are killing me." Felix hesitated which made Seungmin impatient. 

"Give me your stuff." Seungmin demanded holding his hand out.

Confused, Felix and Jisung gave Seungmin their bags. The latter nudged Felix out of the way and opened the door again. The gang member's eyes landed on them again. Seungmin didn't care and he walked in. Looking at the bunk beds he noticed that all three of the gang members occupied the bottom bunks. Seungmin rolled his eyes. Of course these greedy assholes took the bottom bunk.

Seungmin threw his and his friend's stuff on each top bunk. He made sure to put Felix's stuff on the top bunk of Changbin's bunk bed. 

While Seungmin was putting the stuff on the bunks, Jisung noticed that Changbin's eyes never left Felix. Of course Felix didn't notice since he was doing the absolute most to not make eye contact with Changbin. Jisung felt bad for the raven haired male. He could tell how much Changbin had missed talking to Felix. Felix was being a stubborn scaredy cat which was hurting them both in the end.

"Felix go talk to Changbin right now." Jisung whispered to Felix.

"Are you crazy?" Felix aggressively whispered back.

"Changbin has been staring at you this whole time. He misses you and I know you miss him back so what's stopping you from talking to him." 

Felix sighed as he looked down "I'm just... scared. Scared that he's going to tell me he's sick of me."

Seungmin came back after putting away the bags, "Let's go." 

Just then, Jisung had thought of a brilliant plan.

"Wait before we do that..." Jisung said. He suddenly pushed Felix inside the cabin, causing him to stumble inside. He would've fallen if it weren't for his good reflexes. 

Felix turned around to Jisung, "Jisung what the hell?"

"Talk to him you big baby." Jisung whispered not so quietly since everyone in the cabin heard what he said. Jisung smiled at Changbin and quickly closed the cabin door dragging Seungmin away, leaving Felix in a cabin with three gang members.

Felix stood there awkwardly while everyone's eyes were boring Felix's head. The purple haired male nervously rubbed his nape and looked at Changbin, "Can we um talk, please?" 

Changbin looked at his friends, silently asking them to get out. They quickly got the message and said, "We'll leave." 

Minho patted Changbin's shoulder as Hyunjin whispered, "Good luck buddy." And then they left the cabin.

Felix and Changbin stood there in silence for at least thirty seconds before Felix found the courage to speak up. 

"I'm sorry, for basically ignoring you this whole time Changbin." Felix said quietly while keeping his vision on the floor.

"Felix you don't need to apologize. I understand why you would want to ignore me but I just want to tell you that none of those rumors you heard at school are true. I'm not trying to use you and I would never hurt you Felix. I really do care about you." Changbin said genuinely.

Felix finally looked at Changbin, "But why? How do I know you're not lying to me? How do I know you're telling me the truth? Changbin you've never talked to or hung out with anyone aside from your gang and then you suddenly want to hang out with me and be friends? Tell me where that makes sens-."

"Because I like you." Changbin interrupted. 

Felix stopped talking and his jaw slightly opened. His mind went blank. Changbin likes me?

"Y-you what?" Felix stuttered.

"I like you Felix. A lot." Changbin sighed, "I've never felt this way with anyone. I've never liked anyone because no one interested me until you came along. You're the only person who actually wanted to know more about me instead of being the type of people who only talk to me because of my looks or my reputation. When you told me you were scared of me because of the rumors you heard and because of who I am, I wanted to clear all the rumors and prove to you that I was not a threat to you which is weird because I never care about those things with other people. That's when I realized it was because I cared about you. I love your smile, your freckles, and your eye smile. Your laugh is music to my ears and it makes me happy when I'm the reason why you're laughing. Your voice when you sing makes me melt. Not to be cheesy but Saturday and Sunday were truly one of the best days I've had because I got to hang out with you. Seeing you hurting on Tuesday because of me, made my heart break. You ignoring me made me want to punch walls. Giving you space was the hardest thing to do when all I wanted to do was talk to you and hug you all day. I know it's crazy for me to feel these things after knowing you for literally two days, it's crazy for me too, but I hope you believe me when I tell you that I like you so so much.."

Felix was speechless. It took some time for him to process what Changbin had said. Felix started to tear up. 

Changbin noticed and panicked. He wiped the tears away. "Oh god please don't cry. I'm sorry I didn't mean to make you cry." 

Felix wrapped his arms around Changbin's neck and hugged the latter. "I like you too Changbin." 

Changbin froze at that. "You do?"

Felix nodded and pulled away from the hug, "Why else would you think I was so upset with all the rumors? It made me realize that you could get anyone you wanted so there was no way you would choose someone like me." Felix looked down.

Hearing that made Changbin's heart hurt. He placed his hand on Felix's cheek, this action made the taller look at Changbin.. 

"Felix you are absolutely perfect inside and out. There are many reasons why I like you instead of those other people. They don't even compare to you. If anything, I'm surprised that you like me back since I'm in a gang and all." Changbin said.

"Stop." Felix said shyly. He gently pushed Changbin "Who knew a gang member could be so sweet."

"I can have my moments." Changbin shrugged which made Felix roll his eyes playfully. "Only for you though." Changbin smirked.

"Stop being so cheesy and cringey." Felix mumbled as he covered his blushing face with his hands

Changbin chuckled at the younger's reaction. He grabbed Felix's hands and pulled them away from his face, holding them in his hands instead.

"Felix, would you like to be my boyfriend?" Changbin asked with hope in his eyes.

Felix's lips curled into the biggest smile he's ever had. "I would love to." 

Changbin beamed at the answer and pulled Felix into a hug. "Thank god. I don't know what I would've done if you would've said no." 

Felix laughed, "you're so dramatic."

-

Jisung and Seungmin were walking around the lake, that was a part of the camp sight, when the horn blew, signaling that dinner was ready.

They walked to the cafeteria building and saw Felix there, waiting for them.

"Oh hey Felix." Jisung greeted.

Felix greeted back with a big smile. He seemed to be back in his happy mood. Jisung guessed that him and Changbin talked and are back to being friends again.

"You seem to be in a good mood." Seungmin noticed, "What happened?" 

"Well," Felix started. "I just want to thank you, Jisung, for pushing me in the cabin and forcing me to talk to Changbin." 

Jisung snorted, "Yeah I know I have the best plans. Now go on, what happened?" 

"Me and Changbin talked it out and turns out he likes me back because he confessed and then I admitted that I liked him back and then he asked me out. So now I'm Changbin's boyfriend." Felix blurted out.

Seungmin and Jisung were in shock. They didn't think the situation was going to turn out this well.

"Oh my god Felix!! I'm so happy for you!" Jisung freaked out.

"Changbin better treat you right or else I'm going to beat his ass. I don't care if he's in a gang." Seungmin said.

Felix laughed, "I'm scared for Changbin." 

"Yeah me too." Jisung agreed.

"Come on let's go eat. Changbin wants us to sit with him and his friends."

Jisung protested, "I am not about to sit with Minho. He completely hates my guts. He'll ruin my appetite."

Felix rolled his eyes, "You forced me to talk to Changbin when I didn't want to and now you're gonna have to sit with Minho even if you don't want to."

"Hey but you got a happy ending in your situation!" Jisung argued.

"Who knows, you could get Minho to not hate you by the end of dinner." Felix shrugged.

Jisung rolled his eyes, "That's highly unlikely but fine whatever. I'm only doing this for you and if I get punched by the end of this dinner then I'm gonna shave your hair while you're sleeping." Felix laughed.

"Can we go? I'm starving." Seungmin complained.

"Yeah come on." Felix led the way into the building.

When they entered the building, Jisung was overwhelmed by the amount of students that were in one area. There had to have been at least a couple of thousand students in this building. The place was so crowded that Jisung, Felix, and Seungmin couldn't even get five steps past the door. Jisung didn't notice how big this building was. What the brown haired boy did notice was that the students were all glancing over at the same place. The middle of the building. The students further away would stand up every so often so they can get a good look at the middle.

Jisung didn't understand why they were all looking towards the middle but he wanted to see what was so interesting too. He stood on his tippy toes and looked at what everyone was looking at. That's when he realized why everyone was looking at the middle. 

Of course Minho, Changbin, and Hyunjin decided to sit at the table in the middle of the building. It's almost as if they wanted all the attention they get.

Everyone was staring in awe like the three were some sort of celebrity. Stray Kids is a very known gang in Seoul. Everyone knows who they are and their reputation. The students who went to the other schools had never seen Chan, Woojin, Minho, Changbin, or Hyunjin in real life. They've seen some of the other Stray Kids gang members since they go to the same school as some of them but they've never seen the main members in real life. The strongest members of Stray Kids. The original five. They've only heard stories about them and seen pictures of them. So finally being able to see Minho, Changbin and Hyunjin in real life was monumental.

That's when Jisung started hearing all the whispers. 

"Oh my god is that them?"

"They look better in real life."

"Are any of them single?"

"I would never want to get on the wrong side of them. Look at them, they have serious rbf. Not someone I would want to mess with."

"I hope I'll be able to see them fight someone during this camp trip."

"I would go up to them but I'm too scared."

"I heard that Minho kid is the strongest and rudest. He apparently won't hesitate to hit you."

"Don't mess with Minho, he's heartless."

"I heard Hyunjin flirts with everyone. Maybe I can get him to flirt with me."

"They all look intimidating but why does Changbin look the most intimidating. And why and I so attracted to it.

"I think I'm gay for them."

Felix turned to his friends.

"I don't know if I can do this."

Jisung and Seungmin looked at their friend with confused. "Do what?" Jisung asked.

"Everyone's staring at Changbin and Minho and Hyunjin. Once they know that me and Changbin are dating they're gonna treat me worse than our school when they found out I hung out with Changbin." Felix was visibly shaking. Poor guy was absolutely scarred from the previous experience. 

"Felix, you can't let them get in between your relationship with Changbin. That's not fair for the both of you. Changbin won't let them do anything to you and you know that. I'm sure everyone here would be too scared to even look your way once they know that you're with him." Seungmin spoke the truth.

"I just don't want or like the attention." Felix mumbled.

"Just ignore them and think about Changbin." Jisung tried to help.

"I-I can't ignore them. All their eyes are gonna be on me and I'll be able to hear their whispers." Felix started hyperventilating. He was about to have a panic attack.

Seungmin lean to Jisung and whispered in his ear, "Try to calm him down, I'm gonna go get Changbin." Jisung nodded.

Seungmin had to push past everyone in his way. He didn't care who he had to nudge. After pushing for a minute he was able to make his way towards the middle. He heard a wave of whispers, people asking their friends "who is that?" "Why is he going to Stray Kids' table?" "He's not part of the gang?" "Who does he think he is?" But Seungmin didn't care, he had one objective and that was to get Changbin. 

"Changbin follow me now." Seungmin demanded once he arrived at the table. 

Minho, Hyunjin and Changbin looked up at Seungmin, surprised at his tone. No one dared to use a demanding tone towards them so fact that Seungmin was using it was caught them off guard. If it was anyone else then Minho would've already swung his fist but since the dandy boy is Felix's friend he didn't do anything.

"Seungmin? Where's Felix?" Changbin looked around and couldn't see the purple haired boy anywhere in sight.

"Your boyfriend is about to have a panic attack and me and Jisung can't calm him down so we need you to calm him." Seungmin grumbled. 

Changbin's eyes opened wide. He quickly stood up, "Where is he?"

"He's at the door." 

Changbin wasted no time to walk towards the door. Of course wherever he walked, everyone split in half, making a clear walkway for him. Some of the kids from the other schools didn't know to move away when a gang members walks near you but they quickly learned after other students pulled them away just in time to get out of Changbin's way. No one wanted to be in his route, especially right now when he looked serious.

"Why's he having a panic attack?" Changbin asked.

"Since you and your friends sat in the middle of the building, everyone's attention is on you guys and Felix is scared that once they find out you're dating him, they'll treat him worse than our school did when they found out you both hung out." Seungmin quickly explained. 

Changbin frowned and quickened his pace. Finally reaching the door, he saw Felix with his back towards everyone and Jisung was in front him trying to calm him down.

"Felix." Changbin said to him softly.

Felix stiffened at the voice for a split second before he turned out and almost instantly calmed down. He felt safe with Changbin. All his worries wash away when he looks into Changbin's eyes. 

"It's ok, I'm here this time. I won't let them do anything to you." Changbin reassured.

"I-I'm scared." Felix managed to get out.

"Just look at me. I'll be by your side. I'm not going to leave you." Changbin held his hand out.

Felix looked at Changbin's hand and looked around the lunchroom. Everyone's eyes was focused on him, wondering what his next move will be.

Changbin noticed what his boyfriend was doing. "Don't look at them. Look at me." 

The purple haired male slowly looked back at Changbin. Felix took a deep breath and took his hand in his. Changbin smiled and pulled Felix to his side and they walked back to the table.

Saying everyone was shocked was an understatement. No one had expected for Changbin to be in a relationship. Everyone gasped when Felix held Changbin's hand. Then the whispers started.

"Are they dating?"

"He's dating someone?"

"Aw I wanted to date him."

"They're actually kind of cute together."

"How's he not scared of Changbin?"

"Who is that?"

"Changbin could do much better than that."

The last one wasn't even a whisper. Changbin heard it. Jisung and Seungmin, who were behind Changbin and Felix, heard it. Felix most definitely heard it and it made the latter insecure. He loosened his grin on Changbin's hand but Changbin tightened his grip. He stopped walking and looked for the girl who had whispered that. 

When he found her, he gave her the death glare. There was fire in his eyes. The hand that wasn't holding Felix's, was balled in a tight fist. Felix had never seen someone regret their life choices as fast as the girl did. Even Jisung was scared and he hadn't even seen the glare that Changbin was giving. Just the energy Changbin was radiating was scary enough. The raven haired male started to walk towards the girl and she started to shake even more. 

Felix pulled Changbin back, "Changbin let's go, you're scaring her. I feel bad for her."

Changbin looked back at Felix about to protest but once he met Felix's eyes, his eyes softened. "Ok Lix."

Changbin turned back to the girl, "You're lucky my boyfriend took pity on a rat like you." He spat and then continued towards the table.

No one spoke a word again. No one teased or made fun of Felix. They were too scared of what Changbin was going to do to them if he found out. Although they wanted to see one of the gang members fight someone, they didn't want that someone to be them.

The four finally arrived at the table. Three people at most could sit on each side of the table. Hyunjin and Minho sat at one side and Changbin and Felix were definitely going to sit on the other side. This meant that either him or Seungmin was going to have to sit next to Minho. 

"Seungmin if you love me then you'll sit next to Minho." Jisung tried to blackmail.

"Jisung, because I love you, I'm going to force you to sit next to Minho so maybe you can get him to not hate you." Seungmin said.

"Do you want me to get punched?" Jisung questioned.

"Honestly yeah, I would love to see that." Jisung glared at Seungmin. "Just don't talk to him. That way you won't risk getting punched." Seungmin quickly sat next to Felix. 

Jisung gave another glare to Seungmin as he sat down next to Minho, 'You're dead to me.' Jisung mouthed to him making his friend laugh.

"What're you laughing at Minnie?" Felix asked, confused as to why he was randomly laughing.

The nickname Felix called Seungmin made Changbin a tiny bit jealous. He knew he shouldn't be since they're best friends but he just couldn't help it since Felix doesn't call him any cute nicknames.

"Jisung's just so funny." Seungmin smiled at Jisung almost mockingly.

"Thanks." Jisung said emotionlessly.

The staff started to hand out the food to the tables. Jisung noticed that Minho declined the plate of food that was offered to him. Jisung forgot about his goal of not talking to Minho for the sake of his safety and spoke to Minho.

"Why aren't you eating?" Jisung quietly said to the taller. 

Minho didn't expect for Jisung to talk to him. He looked surprised for a second "I'm just not that hungry." He said bluntly.

"You should still eat something." 

"I'll be fine."

"No you won't. You're gonna get hungry later." Jisung pushed his food plate towards Minho. "Here, let's share since I won't be able to eat all of this."

"Seriously I'm good." Minho said sternly trying to show Jisung that he wasn't going to change his mind.

But Jisung being the stubborn person he is, continued to ask, "Please just eat some of the food." Jisung begged. 

Minho looked at Jisung with an unreadable expression. 

Oh fuck. I pushed the limit. Why do I do this to myself? He's definitely gonna punch me now. Welp at least I get to shave Felix's hair.

Minho sighed. "Ok fine." He grabbed his utensil and ate the food on the plate.

Jisung was shocked to say the least. He honestly didn't think this situation was going to end in his favor. What the hell just happened? Jisung quickly started eating too, smiling at the turn out of the situation.

Changbin and Hyunjin made eye contact with the same facial expression in their face. Pure shock. 

After dinner it became late and the six people decided to call it a day.

This was the first time Jisung had been inside of the cabin. He noticed that there were two bunk beds against the wall on the right side and one bunk bed on the left side. The cabin was actually really really clean. Jisung imagined it to have dust and spider webs everywhere with rust on the window but instead it was spotless and taken care of.

"Where'd you put my stuff." Jisung asked Seungmin.

Seungmin pointed to the only bunk bed on the left. "Over there."

Jisung wanted to die. He saw Minho sitting on the bottom bunk checking through his phone. 

"You purposefully did this didn't you, you asshat?" Jisung accused Seungmin.

Seungmin smiled and shrugged. "I don't know maybe." Which resulted in Jisung slapping his shoulder and fake strangling Seungmin.

Felix climbed on his top bunk. "I hate top bunks." He said as he flopped down.

"You wanna switch? I could sleep top bunk." Changbin offered.

"Thank you but it's fine. I'm already up here anyways." Felix said.

"If there was enough room, I would've asked you to sleep on the bottom bunk with me." Changbin said casually.

Felix choked on his spit as he blushed really hard. He took his pillow and swung it below him, hitting Changbin in the face. "Shut up."

"Wow Changbin how smooth ." Minho said sarcastically.

"Your flirting attempts are just sad." Hyunjin said making Jisung laugh.

"Sorry I don't flirt with every person I see, like you do." Changbin rolled his eyes.

"I mean his flirting attempts succeeded though because Felix blushed like crazy." Seungmin exposed his purple haired friend.

Felix felt betrayed at the fact that his own friend had just outed him out like that. His facial expression just made Jisung laugh even more.

"What do you think Jisung." Seungmin asked as he slung his arm around his shoulder.

"Mmm I don't know." Jisung crossed his arms.

"Jisung's the only friend I can trust." Felix concluded.

"You can definitely see in Felix's eyes that he secretly wished the bed was bigger so he could sleep and cuddle with Changbin's." Jisung said making everyone laugh but one laugh stood out to him. He's never heard it before.

Jisung looked around the room and realized that it was Minho's laugh. Jisung's never seen Minho smile let alone heard him laugh. It was the most beautiful thing he's ever heard and he just wanted to listen to Minho laugh all day. 

Wait what am I saying? Am I going crazy? Why am I thinking about Minho like this?

Felix's groan drew Jisung back from his thoughts. "I'm done with you guys, good night." 

They all laughed again at Felix's embarrassment. 

"If it makes you feel any better, Changbin's most definitely thinking the same thing." Hyunjin said which earned a glare from Changbin and a laugh from Felix.

After everyone calmed down, they all decided to go to sleep too. Jisung climbed to the top bunk and lied down. Everyone else got in their beds too. 

Jisung drifted off to sleep with Minho's beautiful laugh replaying in his mind while he was thinking, What is wrong with me?

Chapter Text

Jisung drifted off to sleep with Minho's beautiful laugh replaying in his mind while he was thinking, What is wrong with me?

Jisung was woken up from Seungmin's loud ass.

"Jisung get up! It's time for breakfast." Seungmin yelled in Jisung's ear.

The half awake boy flinched and covered his ears. He groaned and rolled around in his bunk. "Why do you have to yell?"

"Because then I'll know for sure that you're awake." Seungmin laughed, climbing back down from Jisung's bunk. "Hurry up. Everyone else already went to eat breakfast." He clapped his hands.

Jisung shot up from his bed when he heard that, glaring at the other male. "Why didn't you wake me up earlier?"

"I tried but you seemed to be in a really deep sleep so you didn't wake up. Also you don't even eat breakfast so I told the others to go ahead and that I'll stay behind to let you sleep in a little more." Seungmin rolled his eyes. "You're welcome."

"But aren't you gonna eat breakfast?"

"Yeah so hurry up before it's too late."

Jisung hurried and got ready before he grabbed Seungmin's hand and dragged them to the building.

"Look who finally decided to wake up." Felix commented when Jisung and Seungmin got to the table causing everyone to look up at the two. Seungmin looked wide awake but Jisung, on the other hand, still looked exhausted.

Jisung rolled his eyes as he slumped in the seat next to Minho, resting his head in his arms that were crossed on the table. "Shut up Felix." He mumbled out which made Felix snicker.

Everyone got their meal and Jisung of course didn't eat anything since he doesn't eat breakfast. During the entire time, Minho didn't even spare a glance at Jisung. It was almost as if the boy wasn't even there. Even when Jisung would participate in the conversation, Minho didn't take the time to look at him. Of course this was typical Minho behavior but Jisung would've thought he would at least acknowledge his existence. Especially after they shared dinner last night, but obviously Minho didn't care and wasn't going to all of a sudden change his attitude.

At the end of breakfast the teacher started talking through the speakers. "Ok everyone, today's the day that we will start doing all the activities. Today, half of the students here will start off with partner activities while the other half of the students will do something from the choices given. Tomorrow you will switch and the students who did partner activities today, will do choices tomorrow and vice versa. If your cabin number is in the first half then you're doing partner activities first. For partner activities you will obviously need a partner and it has to be someone from your cabin." When everyone heard the last sentence they all groaned.

"I wanted to be partners with Hyunjin."

"Why can't Minho be my partner."

"This isn't fair."

"I want to be with Stray Kids."

Everyone complained which confused Jisung because even if the students were able to choose their partners, what made them think that Stray kids would want to be partners with them? If anything they would be partners with each other, not with some annoying and obsessed leech. Jisung also didn't understand why they would even want to be partners with them in the first place. Stray Kids were intimidating as fuck he couldn't think of a reason why the students would do that to themselves.

The teacher ignored the complaints and continued, "You can be with your cabin group but you will complete the activity with your partner. Go to the back of the camp to get instructions on your first activity. If your cabin number is the last half then you get to choose from the options given. There are papers everywhere that has all the options you can choose from. When the horns are blown, that indicates that it is time for lunch and after we eat you will go back to where you left off until you are told that you can go to free time. When the horn blows again then it's time for dinner and after dinner we'll have a campfire. Ok any questions?"

No one raised their hands or spoke which was definitely the quietest it has ever been in the lunch building. Usually it was as louder than a concert in here and people would have to basically shout over each other to be heard by their friends.

"Great now go." The teacher dismissed the students.

Jisung, Seungmin and Felix gathered together while Changbin, Minho and Hyunjin gathered together.

"I'm guessing you're gonna be with Changbin." Seungmin looked at Felix.

Felix turned a light shade of pink as he nodded, "Yeah. He asked me to be his partner while the teacher was talking."

"Great, so me and Seungmin can be partners." Jisung concluded, thinking there was going to be no room for discussion,

Seungmin raised his eyebrows at Jisung, "I was actually thinking that you could be partners with Minho."

"Why the hell were you thinking that?" Jisung glared.

Felix thought for a second and nodded his head, "I think Seungmin's got a great idea."

Jisung was speechless. He looked back and forth, between his two friends to see if they were messing with him. When neither of them said anything back to him and just stared, Jisung realized they were being dead serious. "Woah woah woah woah, what? I thought you weren't gonna talk to any of the gang members during this camp trip?" He said to Seungmin.

"I wasn't but I'm sacrificing my original plan for you because this is your chance to prove to him that his first impressions of you are wrong." Seungmin said.

"Or this is a chance for him to hate me even more?! It's ok, I don't want you to sacrifice your original plan for me."

"No, but you need it."

The boy narrowed his eyes. "Says who?"

"Us" Both his friends said to him simultaneously.

"You guys can't be serious? You're joking, right?" Jisung raised his eyebrows at his friends, hoping that they would just stop playing this prank on him.

"You wish we were joking, but I've never been more serious in my life." Seungmin stared at Jisung and Felix nodded along.

"Why do you guys even care if he hates me or not? I'm perfectly fine with him hating me. I don't care about him, so you shouldn't either." Jisung scoffed, crossing his arms.

Felix and Seungmin looked at each other and scoffed, "We care because you obviously care about him so we need you to prove to him that he should care about you too." Felix explained.

Jisung gave a confused look, "What're you guys talking about? I don't care about him at all."

"Yeah right. We saw you share your dinner plate with him yesterday."

"I was just being nice." Jisung brushed off.

"Being nice is offering to share your dinner once, but you just kept in insisting that he should eat some of your food and you didn't stop insisting until he gave in. I saw how you smiled when he finally agreed to eat some food. That's called caring for someone. I'm pretty sure he doesn't even hate you because if he did then he wouldn't have eaten from the same plate as you and shared the same bunk as you." Seungmin pointed out.

Jisung knew what he was doing when he did it, but hearing someone say it out loud made his cheeks flush. He honestly didn't think anyone would notice what he did. "What makes you even think that he would be ok with being partners with me. He doesn't trust anyone other than his gang. Why would he want to be partners with me when he could be partners with Hyunjin?" Jisung made a good argument. There was no way that Minho would voluntarily be partners with him.

As if on que, Minho, Hyunjin and Changbin walked towards them. Hyunjin walked up next to Seungmin and casually said "Let's be partners Seungmin."

Jisung was shocked to say the least. It seemed like the universe was playing a joke on him. r maybe he was jinxing himself. Seungmin looked at Jisung who had a look of fear in his eyes because he knew exactly what kind of power his friend had and what he was most likely going to say. Jisung shook his head, mouthing 'Don't you dare' to Seungmin. He gave the taller the best pleading eyes he could to help convince him to say no.

Seungmin thought for a moment and then smiled at Jisung before turning his head to Hyunjin, "Sure why not."

Jisung's jaw dropped as he glared at Seungmin which resulted in the latter laughing. 'You are seriously dead to me.' Jisung mouthed to his friend. Seungmin just stuck his tongue out at Jisung, causing Felix to laugh at his childish friends.

"I guess that makes us partners." Jisung awkwardly said to Minho who had his arms crossed. He looked really annoyed for some reason, probably because he has to hang out with Jisung for the rest of the day.

Minho barely even glanced at Jisung. "Yeah whatever." He walked ahead to the back of the camp. 

This was the first time he spoke to Jisung at all today and it was already eleven in the morning. Jisung wanted to dig a hole and jump in it. It's eight in the morning and Minho is already being a bitch to him and it's only going to get worse. This just further proved his point of Minho absolutely hating his guts. Jisung turned to Seungmin and Felix, who had smiles of encouragement on their face, and glared at them both before he walked to keep up with Minho.

The six of them started to walk towards the back of the camp like they were supposed to do. When they arrived it was crowded with a lot of students as usual. Jisung thought it would be less crowded since only half of the camp students were there but there was still a lot of people and it was overwhelming.

The teacher who was in charge of this activity talked into the mic at the front. "Ok for our first activity/game, is a scavenger hunt. You and your partner will get a paper with a list of items you need to find. Whoever finds all the items the fastest will win a prize. When I blow the whistle I want everyone to meet back here. You can start once you get a piece of paper."

Someone handed Jisung a stack of papers. He looked closer at it and realized it was the list of items. He handed a piece of paper to Minho, who obviously didn't want it, and passed the rest of the stack to Felix.

"This is the dumbest thing ever." Minho grumbled as he started walking. "Do you care if are the winners of this?"

Jisung shook his head and softly said, "No not really."

"Good cause I wasn't gonna try to look for these items." Minho replied causing Jisung to secretly roll his eyes.

Why'd you even ask me if you weren't going to do it in the first place?

Jisung and Minho were walking around the camp site quietly for a few minutes. Jisung was too scared to talk to the other so they walked in silence for the majority of it. Somehow they ended up at the lake that Jisung and Seungmin walked around from the day before when Felix was talking with Changbin.

"How come you aren't partners with Hyunjin?" Jisung finally built up the courage to say, hoping it wasn't a question that would earn him a punch. The crack of a stick breaking filled the air as Jisung stepped on it.

"Hyunjin wanted to be partners with Seungmin so he can flirt with him. I had no choice but to be partners with you." Minho said as if he was irritated.

Jisung ignored how harsh the last part sounded, "Good luck to Hyunjin because Seungmin's not very fond of him so he's not gonna fall for his tricks."

Minho scoffed, "Trust me, he will. That's what everyone says at first but once they see Hyunjin wink at them, their knees get weak and they squeal, falling in love."

Jisung shook his head as he stopped at the end of the dock, "Seungmin's stubborn. From the many years I've known him, I don't think he's ever actually liked anyone in his life. Hyunjin's definitely not gonna change that."

"Why are you so sure? Is Seungmin scared of Hyunjin? Is that it?" Minho appeared next to him.

Jisung laughed out loud, "Seungmin? Being scared? That's a sentence I've never heard anyone say in my entire life. Seungmin is scared of absolutely nothing." He said as he sat down on the edge of the dock. His shoes didn't touch the water and Jisung was really grateful for that. Now he could swing his legs without having to worry about splashing the water.

"What about you?" Minho sat down next to Jisung.

That question caught Jisung off guard. "W-What about me?" He mentally kicked himself for stuttering. How many more times is he going to stutter in front of him?

"Are you scared of me?" Minho's voice got deep and serious. Jisung felt shivers run down his spine and he didn't know if it was from Minho's voice or the cold breeze. The boy looked at Minho and saw that he was staring intently at him, waiting for the answer.

Jisung looked away and thought about the question. Of course he was scared of Minho, but he didn't want to seem that vulnerable to the other male. Jisung suddenly got a boost of confidence and looked directly in Minho's eyes, shrugging.

"I don't know, should I?"

Chapter Text

"Are you scared of me?" Minho was staring intently at Jisung.

Jisung suddenly got a boost of confidence and looked directly in Minho's eyes,

"I don't know, should I?"

Minho opened his mouth to answer but the sound of a whistle rang through their ears, indicating that it was time to go back and meet up with the rest.

Jisung snapped back into reality and quickly stood up and walked back, his face heating up from the scenario that just happened. The walk was silent as neither of them talked since Jisung was five feet ahead of Minho.

When they arrived at the back of the camp, Jisung saw two people standing with the teacher. He guessed that those were the two people who found all their items first.

"Ok students be quiet. These two are the ones that found all their items the quickest. Say your names." The teacher gave the mic to the first dude.

"Uh Jaemin." He passed the mic to his friend, "Jeno." His friend said.

"Congrats guys. Your prize is that you two can get some king sized candy." The two boys looked really excited.

"Ok students, we have another activity set up but I think we should do it after lunch. Lunch is going to be served really soon so just hang out until the horn is blown."

Jisung walked towards where Felix and Seungmin were standing while Minho walked towards where Changbin and Hyunjin were standing.

"What happened with you and Minho?" Felix asked as soon as Jisung walked to them.

"He definitely hates me." Jisung concluded.

"What do you mean?"

"He seemed like he was really irritated and he didn't really talk to me at all." Jisung shrugged.

"What else happened?" Seungmin anticipated more information.

"That's all. Nothing else happened." Jisung lied. He didn't want to tell them what happened at the lake because he was too embarrassed.

"Lame." Seungmin said with disappointment .

"What did you do for him to hate you so much?" Felix wondered out loud.

"I literally didn't do anything. I tried to make conversation but every time I opened my mouth he seemed like he wanted to duck tape it shut."

Seungmin and Felix chuckled. "This is helpless. You're helpless."

"How about you Seungmin. How was Hyunjin?" Jisung quickly changed the subject.

Seungmin snorted, "He tried to flirt with me multiple times. He was being nice but I'm pretty sure it was a sort of flirting technique. Some of his pick up lines were ridiculous but he's actually kind of funny."

Felix and Jisung looked at each other, "Oh boy, don't tell me that you're falling for his flirting attempts too!" Felix gasped dramatically.

Seungmin rolled his eyes and smacked Felix's shoulder, "As if. I'm saying that he's not a bad person to hang around. That doesn't mean I like him. He's a player, I would never fall for him."

"Hm you never know. Maybe you'll change him." Jisung said.

"Yeah right, this isn't some cliché teenage romance movie." Seungmin scoffed. "I'm not even interested in him."

The horn started blowing before Felix or Jisung could comment on what Seungmin said. They walked towards the food building to eat lunch. After everyone ate, they were dismissed to go back to what they were doing before. The six boys walked back to the back of the camp. Jisung unwillingly stood next to Minho since they were partners.

"Alright students, first I want you to distinguish who's going to be partner A and who's going to be partner B." The teacher said.

Jisung turned to Minho, "Uh you can be partner A and I'll be partner B. Unless you want to be B."

"I'll just be partner A." Minho said as if he didn't want to talk to the other male any longer.

"Ok cool." Jisung said awkwardly.

"I want partner A to come up here and grab a blindfold from these boxes." The teacher said.

Minho walked up and of course all the students split apart, making way for Minho so he didn't have to wait to grab a blindfold.

After they got the blindfolds, the teacher spoke again, "I want partner A to put the blindfolds on." 

Everyone was confused as to where this going but nonetheless partner A put the blindfolds on.

"Partner B this is where you come in. I want you to guide your blindfolded partner to and through the obstacle course with just your words. You cannot touch them and lead them through it. You have to use your words to guide them. This is not a competition, it is just to test your teamwork and your trust for each other. When you're done with the obstacle, return the blindfolds and you're allowed to do whatever you want until dinner. You may now start."

"Oh god." Jisung said once the teacher blew the whistle.

"Jesus fucking christ." Minho mumbled.

"Don't worry, just trust me." Jisung said which was kind of ironic. The gang member scoffed.

Jisung was confident that he would be able to get Minho to the obstacle course safely since it wasn't very far. He just hoped he would be able to guide Minho through the course safely too.

"Ok turn around and walk." Jisung instructed. Minho hesitated at first, but he eventually followed each instruction Jisung gave. Safely the two made it towards the obstacle course.

When Jisung saw the obstacle course he wanted to jump. "What the fuck." Jisung said in disbelief.

"What?" Minho asked, not knowing if he actually wanted to know.

"Uh, so the obstacle course I have to lead you through is um, elevated." Jisung revealed.

Minho tensed up. "Oh fuck no. I'm not doing this bullshit. Especially when you're guiding."

The last sentence hurt Jisung a little but he couldn't blame Minho for saying that. "It's ok, the obstacles aren't hard. There's also padding on the floor if you do fall, but don't worry, I'll make sure you won't fall." Jisung reassured.

Minho didn't move. He didn't want to. He didn't know if he trusted Jisung enough to walk through an elevated obstacle course while blindfolded and it didn't help that he also had the worst fear of heights. You wouldn't expect a gang member to be afraid of anything but surprise, one of the very few fears Minho has, is heights.

"Minho you have to trust me. I promise I'll get you through this safely." Jisung tried to convince him.

Minho sighed, "Fine, but I swear to god, if I fall I'm going to make you regret it."

Jisung was taken aback. He didn't actually expect Minho to agree. He thought that he would have to try to convince him for at least a few more minutes. Of course he was extra nervous now that Minho threatened him.

"Ok we're at the ladder. You just need to climb up. Wait let me go first." Jisung quickly climbed up the ladder. "Ok climb."

Minho slowly climbed up the ladder and stood next to Jisung, waiting for his next set of instruction. The brown haired male quickly walked through the first obstacle and turned around to guide Minho through it.

"Minho the first obstacle are these wood planks that are a step away from each other. You just gotta walk straight across it." Jisung yelled to Minho.

Minho hesitantly stuck his leg out feeling for the first plank. When he found it he slowly walked on top of it.

"Good now the next one is right in front of it." Jisung guided.

Minho used the same technique as before. Sticking his leg out, feeling for the next plank and walking on top of it once he finds it. This continued for the next three planks before he finally made it to the end where Jisung was.

"See? It wasn't that bad." Jisung said, trying to calm him down.

Minho let out a big breath he was holding in. "Speak for yourself bitch." Even though Minho was blindfolded, Jisung could feel his cold glare.

The latter rolled his eyes, glad that Minho couldn't see. "There's two more obstacles."

Minho groaned, "Oh my fucking god."

Jisung quietly laughed as he walked through the next obstacle. "Ok Minho the next one is a long ass log. There's a rope that you can hold onto while you walk across the log."

"You've got to be kidding me." Minho mumbled to himself. He reached out for the rope and cautiously walked onto the log.

"Now you have to walk across the log carefully." Jisung instructed.

No shit. Minho rolled his eyes as he slowly walked across the log, taking a break every once in a while to take a breathe and rethink his life decisions. In the end he safely made it to where Jisung was standing.

Minho exhaled, "I never want to do this again. I wish I never agreed to being partner A."

Jisung snorted at what he said. "I'm doing a great job at guiding you though. You haven't fallen."

"We'll see about that." Minho mumbled.

Jisung ignored his comment and walked through the last obstacle. "This is definitely the most challenging one."

"Oh, just what I wanted." Minho sarcastically said.

"Um it's basically one of those unsupported and loose bridge things. There's a thin rope that you can hold onto on each side."

Minho mentally cursed. He grabbed the thin rope in both hands as he put his foot on the first wood plank.

"Ok you're doing good. The next wood plank is a step away." Minho put his other leg on top of the second wood plank. He continued to go in a slow manner.

Everything was going well until he was in the middle of the bridge. The gust of wind passed and swayed the bridge, freaking Minho out in the process. He was terrified that the bridge was going to flip and he would fall to his death.

"Oh fuck." Minho quickly halted.

"Come on Minho, you're half way there. You can do it. You're not going to fall." Jisung tried to encourage.

Minho didn't answer back. At this point, he didn't know if the bridge was shaking from the wind or from him. He couldn't move any further. His breathing increased and his chest pumped in and out at a fast pace. He was too scared and Jisung didn't know what to do. He's never seen Minho so scared and vulnerable. Jisung didn't know that Minho could be afraid of anything but he definitely didn't expect him to be afraid of heights.

"Minho move to the next step." Jisung nicely urged on.

The gang member didn't move. He couldn't. "I-I can't."

He was about to pull his blindfold off to continue through the rest of the bridge without his blindfold but he felt someone's hands gently touch both of his wrists.

"Stop, don't give up Minho. Don't be scared, you're fine. I'm here and I would never let you fall." Jisung said softly to Minho.

Jisung's soothing voice and warm his touch somehow calmed Minho down. He felt his breathing slowly go back to normal.

"Just focus on my voice and trust me." Jisung softly said again.

Minho took a deep breath and nodded his head, telling Jisung to continue. "Okay, I trust you."

Jisung smiled and slowly removed his hands from Minho but Jisung didn't go back to the end platform. He was right in front of Minho, slowly going through the rest for the bridge with him, making sure to reassure Minho every few seconds.

When they finally got on the end platform, Minho immediately reached to his head to pull off his blindfold but Jisung was quick to stop him.

"Wait! Don't take it off yet. Wait until you get down."

"What why?" Minho questioned, he just wanted to rip that thing off his eyes.

"Just don't."

"Okay... Fine." Minho's took his hands off the blindfold.

Jisung slowly led him down the ladder. "Ok now you can take it off."

Minho immediately took off his blindfold. He squinted at the suddenly brightness. "I'm never doing that again." Jisung laughed.

"Why'd you want me to take my blindfold off when we got down?" Minho questioned.

"I just didn't want you to see how far up we were and then freak out again." Jisung said embarrassed.

Minho smiled. "Thanks for not killing me."

Jisung was shocked. Was Minho really thanking me? That's unheard of.

Jisung smiled back, "Of course. I don't want all your fans to kill me."

Minho scoffed. "Come on, let's return the blindfold."

They returned the blindfold and walked around the camp site for the remainder of the time.

"How are you?" Minho asked out of nowhere.

The question made Jisung confused, "What do you mean?"

"I mean, how are your ribs and stomach?"

Jisung stayed confused until he realized that Minho was talking about the incident. "I had a broken rib that was puncturing my lungs which made it hard for me to breath, but I'm fine now. My stomach was bruised really badly. I had to be on meds for some time but I just got off of them." Jisung explained.

"What about your arms?" Minho looked at the other's forearm but the skin was covered by the fabric of Jisung's shirt.

"My arms?" Jisung looked down at his arms, confused.

"They were bleeding when I saved you."

"Oh! The two guys holding me dug their nails into my skin, but the doctor took care of it and now it's healed. There's a very faint scar but it'll go away." Jisung pulled his sleeves and showed Minho the fading scars.

"Well at least you're ok." Minho said.

Something didn't sit right with Jisung about this whole situation. When he thanked Minho, the gang member lashed out at him, but now he's asking if the brown haired boy is ok? Sure Minho's been rude to Jisung during this trip but he hasn't lashed out at him yet and Minho said with his own mouth that he trusted Jisung? That didn't make any sense. What caused the sudden change of heart and why wasn't Minho acting like the usual heartless guy he's known to be?

"How come you're being so nice?" Jisung asked before he could stop himself.

Minho wasn't expecting Jisung to ask him that. "What do you mean?" He looked at the other.

Jisung scoffed. "You know exactly what I mean Minho. At school, you throw a punch at someone for bumping into you. You're the most intimidating and terrifying person, so why are you so nice to me right now? The day I thanked you last week for saving me, you completely blew up but now you're asking me if I'm ok? This morning you barely even talked to me and when you did, you gave me short answers and acted like you dreaded being with me the entire time. Why the sudden change of heart? I'm seeing a whole new side of you and I don't know which is fake or not."

Minho stayed quiet, he was thinking about what he was going to say next. He too didn't know why he was acting like this. "How I'm acting right now is real, but the way I act at school isn't fake either. Confusing right? There's a reason for everything I do and I don't expect you to understand it. I try not get close with anyone other than my gang and usually, I don't give people any type of chance to talk to me or to come near me so that they won't have hope that they can get close to me. But after the whole obstacle course, I noticed there's just something about you that makes me trust you."

Jisung looked down, taking a second to comprehend the information. It just made him more confused. "You know, I thought you hated me. I always avoided you because I thought I was gonna do something wrong and set off a trigger in your brain that would cause you to hurt me or something."

"I'm not going to hurt you Jisung. I don't hurt people I trust." Minho reassured.

"If you trust me then why'd you act like such a dick to me before."

Minho sighed, "Like I said before, I act like that so that people don't have a chance to get near me but after our circumstances and the fact that you're such a stubborn person, it was almost inevitable."

Jisung took a few moments to register everything Minho had told him. There were still some unanswered questions he had. Why doesn't he want anyone to get close to him? It definitely doesn't have anything to do with the fact that he's in a gang because the rest of Stray Kids don't act like that, so why does he keep this front when he's actually a decent guy?

"No." Minho said out of nowhere which brought Jisung from his deep thoughts.

Jisung looked at Minho with confused eyes. "No what?"

"No you shouldn't be scared of me." Minho replied.

Jisung stayed confused for a second before he remembered the scene at the lake.  "Why shouldn't I?" Jisung questioned.

"Cause I actually trust you." Minho looked at Jisung.

Jisung felt his face heat up and he quickly looked down. Why does he make me feel this way? Why is my heart beating so fast? Why is it fluttering? Why does he give me butterflies in my stomach?

The horn blew.

Jisung quietly thanked god for saving him from this moment because he knew he would've embarrassed himself if the moment lasted seconds longer. They quickly made their way to the food building and Jisung saw that the other two pairs were already sitting at the table talking with each other.

"Finally, took you guys long enough." Hyunjin said when the Jisung and Minho sat at the table.

"Shut up, we didn't even take that long." Minho jokingly rolled his eyes, causing Hyunjin and Changbin to snort. Felix and Seungmin on the other hand, stared intently at Jisung but the latter acted like he didn't feel their stare.

They started talking about random stuff when the server brought their food. Minho declined again and of course Jisung noticed.

"You aren't eating again?" Jisung asked.

Minho shook his head.

"Why not?"

"I was hoping you would share your plate with me."

Jisung choked on his spit and he started coughing, catching everyone's attention.

"Drink some water dumbass." Seungmin said and Jisung reached for his cup.

"Jisung, you good?" Felix asked the red boy.

"Yep." Jisung peeped out. Both his friends gave him a weird stare before they went back to eating their food. Minho was secretly laughing.

"You're lucky I don't eat a lot." Jisung mumbled as he pushed his plate towards Minho. The latter smiled.

Felix and Seungmin smirked at each other when they saw what was going on.

After dinner was over, it was time for the campfire. There was two different fires since there were so many students and not everyone would be able to fit around one.

The six of them sat at one log and the other students tried to sit near them or at least sit at the same campfire they were sitting at. A bunch of angry students were forced to sit at the other campfire since the one Stray Kids was sitting at got full. From right to left sat Minho, Jisung, Felix, Changbin, Seungmin, and Hyunjin.

They sat a bit far from the fire because they didn't want to get overheated but that also caused Jisung to start to shiver a little. Minho noticed and took off his hoodie to give to Jisung.

"I'm ok Minho. You can wear it." Jisung rejected.

Minho scoffed, "Bullshit, I can see you shivering. I'm fine Jisung, just wear the damn hoodie."

Jisung sighed and gave in because he gettin really cold. He put on the jacket and instantly felt the warm fabric hug his skin. "Thank you." Minho nodded.

Jisung yawned, the sudden warmth made him really tired. He subconsciously leaned his head on Minho's shoulder and closed his eyes. Minho was surprised by the action but he didn't mind. He looked down at Jisung and saw him peacefully sleeping on his shoulder. Minho smiled at the sight. He took this time to observe and appreciate the features on Jisung's face. The way his eyelashes rested on his cheeks. The way his lips pouted when he was sleeping.

What are you doing to me Han Jisung? Minho thought to himself.

Chapter Text

say the name

-

"Wake up!" Seungmin yelled in Jisung's ear again.

Jisung groaned and sat up in his bed, rubbing the sleep away from his eyes. When he was fully conscious, he realized that he was wearing the same clothes as yesterday. Jisung was still wearing the hoodie that Minho gave him yesterday. The boy felt the heat rise to his cheeks as he thought about the memory.

Did I fall asleep on him? Please no. Jisung silently prayed.

"Hey Seungmin?" He called out.

His friend hummed in response.

"...You don't happen to know what happened yesterday at the campfire... Do you?" Jisung asked, not knowing if he actually wanted to know the answer.

Seungmin smirked, "You mean what happened after Minho gave you his sweatshirt and you fell asleep on his shoulder?"

Jisung blushed at the mention, "Y-yeah."

"Well, Minho was admiring your face for a few seconds before he told everyone that he was gonna carry you back to the cabin so you could sleep comfortably on the bed." Seungmin replied.

Jisung blushed even harder at that. "H-he carried me back to the cabin?"

Seungmin nodded, smirking at the other male's reaction, "Look at what you're doing to Lee Minho."

"What do you mean?"

Seungmin scoffed, "I've never seen Minho act so soft towards anyone. Not even to his gang members. I didn't think it was possible. Even Changbin and Hyunjin were shocked at the way he was acting towards you."

"It's nothing. Minho was just being nice, we're just friends." Jisung brushed the topic off.

"You know damn well that Minho would never carry Changbin or Hyunjin to the cabin just because they fell asleep on his shoulder. He wouldn't even give them the chance to lay their head on his shoulder." Seungmin crossed his arms.

"Is everyone at breakfast already?" Jisung quickly switched the topic.

Seungmin knew what Jisung was doing. The boy didn't want to admit anything so he was changing the topic. Jisung used this technique too much because he's stubborn like that and didn't like to acknowledge that he's wrong. Seungmin just learned to deal with it and let it go. "Yeah." He answered. "So hurry up and get ready because your boyfriend's waiting for you."

Jisung rolled his eyes, "He's not my boyfriend."

Seungmin snorted, "Not yet."

Jisung ignored that comment and got ready. They walked towards the food building. When the two arrived at the table Jisung saw that everyone got their food already, but of course he didn't mind since he doesn't eat breakfast. Jisung noticed that there was a plate in Seungmin's seat. He internally snorted, Hyunjin probably got him that.

"How'd you sleep?" Minho asked Jisung the moment he sat down next to him.

It caught Jisung off guard. Even though they might've shared a tiny moment together yesterday, Jisung expected Minho to ignore him today, just like he did the morning before. He was kind of notorious for that, but maybe they really were becoming friends.

"I slept great. Thanks for lending me your jacket and uh, sorry I fell asleep on your shoulder." Jisung looked down to hide his red face. "You should've woken me up. I feel bad that you had to carry me back to the cabin."

"Don't worry about it, I didn't mind. Also I didn't want to wake you up from your peaceful sleep. You seemed exhausted." Minho looked at Jisung and shrugged.

There it was again. Jisung felt his heart flutter and he just couldn't understand why. Why was it whenever he made eye contact with Minho, his heart skipped a beat. Why were there butterflies in his stomach?

Jisung ignored the feeling in his stomach and smiled at Minho, "I wouldn't have mind if you woken me up, but thanks again."

Minho lightly chuckled, "Stop thanking me."

Jisung playfully rolled his eyes.

"How come you aren't eating?" Minho asked and if Jisung didn't know any better than he would've thought that Minho was concerned for him.

"Oh I never eat breakfast. I don't get hungry until lunch." Jisung shrugged.

Jisung could've sworn he saw Minho frown for a split second but when he looked back at Minho, he just nodded and continued to eat his food.

I'm probably just seeing things. It's too early anyways. He convinced himself.

When breakfast was over, the teacher started talking in the mic. Reminding the students where they're supposed to go to. The six of them stood up, about to walk outside to find the paper that listed all the choices they could choose from, when out of nowhere a pair of girls walked up to them and roughly pushed Seungmin and Jisung aside.

Jisung being the clumsy person he is, lost his balance and fell on the floor, yelping. Seungmin and Felix were fast to rush over to Jisung.

"Are you ok?" Felix asked worried.

"Yeah, I'm fine. I just didn't expect to be pushed." Jisung said standing up, shaking himself off.

Right when Jisung and Seungmin were pushed away, Minho and Hyunjin attempted to go to the two to check if they were ok, but the two girls were blocking them from doing so. Minho didn't feel like dealing with their bullshit and just wanted to check on Jisung as soon as possible.

"Move." Minho said harshly.

"Oppa, we want to hang with you three today and I guess Changbin's boyfriend can hang out with us too. Those other two were in our way." The two girls glared Seungmin and Jisung. 

"Move now." It was Hyunjin speaking this time.

Instead of moving, the girls reached out their hands and tried to link their arms with Hyunjin and Minho, but the boys pulled their arms away before the girls could touch them and pushed past them, brutally bumping past their shoulders.

"You're lucky I don't hit girls." Minho growled as he passed by them.

By the time Minho arrived to where Jisung was, Jisung had just stood up from his fallen position. "Are you ok?" Minho looked at him with worry.

"Yeah I'm fine. I just didn't see that coming." Jisung lightly laughed.

He noticed that Minho was still a little worried about him. "Minho, stop worrying about me. They didn't even push me that hard, I'm just clumsy so I fell. I promise I'm perfectly fine."

Minho sighed, his worry quickly turned into anger towards the two girls. His eyes turned dark and Jisung of course noticed this too. He placed his hand on Minho's shoulder. "Minho, relax. I'm fine. Forget about them." Jisung said in a soothing voice.

His voice seemed to have calmed Minho down because Minho's eyes turned back to the way they usually were. "Come on let's go check out what choices they have." Jisung grabbed Minho's wrist and pulled him. He could feel the scars on his wrists. It was very prominent and deep but it felt fully healed so it was probably an old scar. From what though?

Jisung dismissed this thought once they arrived at the paper that listed the choices. "Let's go zip lining!" Jisung's said excitedly.

Minho was hesitant to agree since he hates heights but he saw how excited Jisung was so he complied. "Ok."

Jisung's eyes lit up and that's when the others came. "Let's go zip lining guys." Jisung said to Felix and Seungmin.

They both got really excited and quickly agreed. Changbin's heart melted when he saw his boyfriend being all smiley and happy.

While they were walking towards the zip line, Jisung couldn't help but think about what just happened. He was very surprised by the girls' braveness. They were definitely from YG High School. No one ever dared to talk to Minho, Changbin and Hyunjin let alone try to grab their hands. Everyone's too scared and also weren't dumb enough to risk it. Jisung's thoughts were interrupted when he saw the zip line. Surprisingly there weren't many people there.

"Woah, Minho zip lining? I would've never expected this to ever happen." Hyunjin said and Changbin agreed.

"What why?" Minho said defensively.

"You're terrified of heights. How'd you survive the obstacle course yesterday?" Hyunjin asked.

"I was perfectly fine going through that obstacle course." Minho narrowed his eyes.

Jisung snorted. "Yeah ok."

Everyone laughed at what Jisung said while Minho turned to Jisung with a look of betrayal on his face.

"Changbin you can't even laugh. You were scared too." Felix exposed which caused everyone to stare at Changbin.

"What! I was not!" Changbin protested.

Felix patted his shoulder, "Whatever you say babe."

It was finally their turn to ride the zip line. They climbed up to the top and Minho's breathing started to increase when he realized how high above the ground he was. Changbin pushed Minho slightly to scare him and Minho yelled while he dropped to the floor, causing everyone to laugh.

"I can't believe everyone at school is afraid of you." Jisung sighed.

Minho slowly got up, "This is the last time I'm letting you convince me to do stuff like this."

"We'll see about that." Jisung mumbled. "Hurry up! You're going first."

Minho wanted to protest but he realized that if he went first then he would be able to get off faster so he slowly got on the zip line, visibly shaking. His hands were sweating. "Count to three and then push me but wait, give me a second to prepare myself."

Hyunjin rolled his eyes, "Three." He said and pushed Minho.

Jisung laughed at Minho's scream. He jokingly slapped Hyunjin's shoulder.

Hyunjin flinched and laughed "What? He was taking too long and I was getting impatient."

"You're just like Seungmin." Jisung shook his head.

"I'm taking that as a compliment." Hyunjin smiled brightly.

After everyone went on the zip line, they walked to the lake. The six of them sat at the dock and talked about random topics like Minho's scream while riding the zip line. That's when the lunch horn blew.

After lunch Felix, Seungmin, and Jisung hung out while Changbin, Hyunjin, and Minho hung out. Jisung and his friends decided to walk around the woods.

"What's up with you and Minho?" Felix was the first to ask.

"What do you mean?" Jisung looked at Felix.

Felix gave a look to Jisung that said 'don't start with that bullshit'.

Jisung sighed, "I don't know. I asked him why he was being so nice to me all of a sudden and he said that he realized he could trust me and now he's this totally new human being. It weird but refreshing to know that he's not a bitch all the time."

Seungmin and Felix widened their eyes. "Jisung. He totally has feelings for you." Seungmin said.

Jisung shrugged. "I don't think so. We're just friends."

"He said he trusts you. Do you even know how much of an accomplishment that is? I've seen how he acts around you and how he looks at you, and you still think he doesn't like you?" Seungmin scoffed. "Imagine being that dumb." He said to Felix.

"He meant it as friends. We are just friends." Jisung huffed.

"Do you like him?" Felix asked.

Jisung thought for a moment. Do I like him? Is that why my heart skips a beat every time he looks at me? Is that why I'm so happy around him? No, it can't be. I can't like him. It'll go away soon.

"No I don't." Jisung answered. Felix and Seungmin sighed.

"You and Hyunjin have been getting really close." Jisung looked at Seungmin.

"He's funny." Seungmin shrugged. "We're just friends too."

"But do you like him?" Jisung asked.

"Maybe? I don't know." Seungmin said.

Jisung and Felix raised their eyebrows at Seungmin.

"What?!" Felix swore he misheard.

"I-I don't know." Seungmin kicked a rock.

Jisung gasped. "Seungmin stuttering? That's never happened before. You were probably the one person who hated stray kids the most and would never have even thought about dating them because just the idea made you vomit. Now you're contemplating if you like one of them or not? Damn, what is Hyunjin doing to you?"

"I never said I hated them. I just thought they were extremely annoying."

"Oh even better." Jisung said sarcastically. "I'm still right about everything else though."

"He's a nice guy. He's also an idiot but he makes me laugh all the time. I'm just really happy whenever I'm around him. I'm trying not to catch feelings though." Seungmin sighed.

"Why not?" Felix asked even though he could guess why.

"Hyunjin's known to be flirty with everyone. I'm probably just another target for him. I don't want to fall for him and then be dropped once he finds someone else to flirt with... But I think it's too late." Seungmin mumbled the last part while he looked down.

"What do you mean?"

"I-I think I do like him."

Jisung looked at Seungmin with surprise. But by the look on Seungmin's face, He could tell that the poor boy was in a dilemma. He could tell that Seungmin didn't like the fact that he liked Hyunjin and it hurt Jisung's heart. He didn't like seeing his friend looking this down while crushing on someone. When you like someone you're supposed to be happy but he could see why Seungmin was feeling the opposite of happiness.

"Seungmin stop thinking about so negatively. I honestly think Hyunjin likes you too. I don't I've seen him as mad as he was when you got pushed by those girls." Jisung pointed out.

"That's true. He tried to rush to you when you got pushed but those bitches were in the way." Felix added on.

"I don't think so. He's just being nice. It's fine though, I'll try to ignore my feelings until they disappear." Seungmin continued walking.

Jisung sighed. Him and Felix were usually the stubborn ones while Seungmin was the reasonable one that actually listened but for some reason Seungmin was not wanting to listen to what Jisung and Felix were saying.

"How are you and Changbin?" Seungmin asked Felix.

"We're good. I kissed him yesterday." Felix said casually.

"Woah hold up. You kissed him?" Seungmin asked for clarification.

"Yeah. He was freaking out over the the obstacle course so I kissed him to calm him down. It worked." Felix blushed at the memory.

"Gross, I think I'm gonna puke." Jisung faked puking sounds.

Felix rolled his eyes and lightly pushed Jisung, "Shut up."

Silence filled the air. It wasn't an awkward or an uncomfortable silence, it was a nice silence where the three of them were just enjoying each other's company.

"I wonder what Jeongin's doing right now." Felix thought out loud.

"He's probably dying right now because none of us are with him." Jisung snorted.

"Maybe he finally got the courage to talk to Yedam." Seungmin suggested. The three looked at each other and busted out laughing. "Nah I'm just playing. That definitely didn't happen."

They continued to talk until it was time to pack up. Little did they know, someone was listening to their conversation the whole time.

-

When Jisung, Felix and Seungmin arrived at the cabin to pack their stuff, the other three boys were already there.

Jisung didn't take that long to pack since he's very organized, so he rested on his bed until it was time to go.

Jisung was zipping his stuff up when Minho's head popped up.

"Hey Minho." Jisung smiled.

"Hey Jisung. Do you wanna sit next to me on the bus?" Minho asked.

Jisung thought about it for a second. He was sure that Felix was going to sit next to Changbin, and sitting with Minho would force Hyunjin and Seungmin to sit next to each other, so he agreed. "Sure why not. I might fall asleep on you again though."

Minho gave a smile, "Perfect."

-

On the bus, Minho and Jisung sat together and at the seats near them Hyunjin and Seungmin sat together and Changbin and Felix sat together.

Jisung could feel everyone's eyes on him while they got on the bus. "Oh no."

"What?" Minho looked at Jisung.

"Your fans are staring at me. They're definitely plotting to kill me for sitting next to you." Jisung half joked.

Minho snorted, "I'm sure they won't, I won't let them. But they're probably too scared to say anything after Changbin threatened them."

"I just want to go home. I'm so over this camp trip. I wanna sleep in my bed and I miss my siblings." Jisung ran his fingers through his hair.

"You seem close with your siblings." Minho observed.

"I guess you could say that. They basically raised me." Jisung shrugged.

Minho furrowed his eyebrows, "They raised you?"

Jisung nodded, "My parents travel a lot for their work so they were never home which forced my older brother and sister to take care of me."

Minho stayed silent, debating whether or not to tell Jisung about himself, "I don't have siblings. I wish I did though."

Jisung looked up at Minho, "You're an only child?"

"I guess you can say that."

"Do you want an older or younger sibling?"

Minho thought for a moment before saying "Either."

"You have Chan, Woojin, Hyunjin, Changbin, and Yedam though. They're basically your siblings." Jisung said.

Minho stayed silent for a second, "Yeah I guess you're right."

"Ya know Minho, I never imagined that you would be like this." Jisung said randomly, leaving Minho confused.

Minho looked at Jisung with an eyebrow raised. "Like what?"

"This sweet and funny guy that's terrified of heights. This whole time I thought you were heartless. I thought you didn't care about anyone and had no emotions. But in reality you're actually not a bad guy. You're caring and I can see how much you love Hyunjin and Changbin, even if you act like you're annoyed with them 24/7. You're respectful, which is kinda ironic since you're in a gang but I've learned to change my perspective on Stray Kids. You guys don't hurt innocent people, I guess that's a plus." Jisung rested his head on Minho's shoulder.

Jisung's little speech, made the gang member's heart skip a beat. Minho's feelings were all over the place and it was all because of someone that goes by the name Han Jisung.

Chapter Text

Jisung woke up before his brother could yell at him. He layed in bed, staring at the ceiling, thinking about the last few days.

Jisung thought about his feelings towards Minho. What were they exactly? He was trying to make sense of it and he tried to come to a conclusion on why he was feeling these things. It honestly scared him. He had never felt this way towards anyone ever. No one in the world had this type of affect on him, so why Minho? What made Minho so special?

Jisung's brain started to hurt from thinking too much. He groaned covered his face with a pillow. 

Yesterday, Minho had told Jisung that this week, him and the gang weren't gonna be at school for the first half of the day since they had stuff to do. He said that they would arrive at school during lunch.

The news was bittersweet to Jisung. He was glad since he felt as though he needed a break from seeing Minho so he could get his feelings in order. Them not being at school for three hours played perfectly in his plan. On the other hand, Jisung was going to miss Minho during those three hours. His right side was going to feel empty without Minho's presence being there.

His thoughts were interrupted when Brian barged in his room. "Get up you're go- Oh you're awake already. How long have you been awake?"

"About 10 minutes."

"Why aren't you getting ready? What have you been doing for the past 10 minutes." Brian raised his eyebrows.

Jisung removed the pillows from his face and sighed. "Just thinking."

"Wanna talk about it?"

"Not really. I also don't have enough time to tell you about it, I have to get ready for school." Jisung sat up in his bed.

Brian sighed and leaned against the door frame, "Jisung, you know you can talk to me about anything. I'm your older brother, you're supposed to come to me when you have problems so I can give you my wise advice."

Jisung laughed, "Yeah I know. I just need to get my thoughts organized first."

Brian nodded and left the room. "Get ready before you're late." He yelled out.

-

Jisung and Felix barely arrived to school on time. It was Jisung's fault, he was too distracted while he got ready. But they ended up arriving with five minutes to spare. Jeongin ran up to them, dragging Seungmin along.

"What took you guys so long?" Jeongin didn't sound too happy.

"Blame Jisung. He took forever to get ready." Felix blamed.

"Spill everything that happened now." The younger demanded.

"Jeongin, we have five minutes till class starts. That's definitely not enough time." Jisung stated.

"And guess who's fault that is?" Jeongin said bitterly.

Jisung glared. "We'll just tell you at lunch."

The younger groaned, "Fine."

Just then someone walked up to the four boys.

"Jeongin! We're meeting after school in the library right?" Yedam asked.

"Huh? Oh yeah we are!" Jeongin's cheeks turned a light pink when he saw who was talking.

"Ok cool, see you then." Yedam smiled and walked away to his friends.

Seungmin, Jisung and Felix all looked at Jeongin with their eyes wide open.

"What?" Jeongin acted like nothing happened.

"Don't 'what?' us! Why the hell are you meeting Yedam after school?" Seungmin asked.

RING RING

"Oh would you look at that! Gotta get to class." Jeongin quickly left his confused friends.

The three boys rolled their eyes and walked to class. When they entered everyone hushed and whispered to their friends, glancing at the three every so often.

Jisung looked at Seungmin and Felix with his eyebrows raised. They both looked at him and shrugged. The three boys quickly took their seats praying that the teacher will come in soon. Unfortunately the world was not on their side and the teacher was late.

Jisung and Felix turned around and faced Seungmin. "Why are they whispering? What did we do this time?"

"I don't know? We didn't even do anything." Seungmin shrugged.

"What're they whisp-"

"Hey guys."

The three boys quickly snapped their necks to whoever was speaking to them. It was the new kid. Jisung already forgot his name. Soomin? Soojin?

"Uh... hey?" Seungmin asked.

"How are you guys dealing with the whispering?" Soobin asked as he sat down next to Seungmin.

"We don't even know why they're whispering. Do you?" Jisung asked.

"Oh yeah I do. Everyone's just confused."

"Confused? About what?"

"How you guys managed to get close with Minho, Changbin, and Hyunjin during camp. They're saying stuff like 'They're the people who can talk to Stray Kids.' 'What makes those three so special?' 'Stray Kids doesn't talk to anyone other than their gang but why are they talking to those three?' 'How'd Felix get Changbin to date him? I wanna get Minho to date me.' And other stuff." Soobin spilled.

"Oh." Felix said.

Jisung was glad that the whispers weren't anything bad. He understood why everyone's confused, he was even confused and surprised too but he didn't really think about it that much.

"At least it's not anything bad, but it's annoying. Everyone's just staring at us. Can they just stop?" Seungmin said.

Soobin suddenly slammed his hand on the desk and stood up. The class turned dead silent as everyone stopped what they were doing and looked at the new guy standing. "Can everyone stop whispering and staring at these three? I get that you're confused as to why Stray Kids is suddenly talking to them but if you're not going to grow some balls and ask them to their face about that then shut up and stop glancing at them and whispering to your friends because it's creepy and it's getting really annoying. If you have a problem with them then take it up with Stray Kids."

The class looked at the three students they were whispering about, with apologetic eyes. Everyone mumbled out a sorry and stopped staring at them. The class stayed silent. No one in the classroom was brave enough to ask the three boys and they were scared to talk.

Soobin sat back down satisfied.

"Well damn, if I knew that was going to work I would've done that a while ago." Seungmin high fived Soobin.

"Thanks for helping us, uh..." Jisung began.

"Soobin."

"Ah, thank you Soobin."

"Don't worry about it. It was annoying me too." He smiled

The teacher finally came. "Sorry for being late. Go back to your seats and get your history notebooks out."

-

It was finally lunch time. The first three classes felt longer than usual and Jisung had trouble focusing in class because of everything that happened today.

Even though the whispering stopped in the classroom, the hallways were a different story. When Jisung, Seungmin and Felix were waiting for Jeongin in the hallway, the whispering and staring didn't stop. Apparently news spreads really fast at school and everyone knew that they hung with Stray Kids at the camp.

"Uh you guys have a lot of explaining to do." Jeongin pointed at all three of them when he walked up to them.

"Let's eat on the roof. I don't want to eat with everyone staring at me." Felix suggested. Everyone agreed and walked up to the roof.

"Spill." Jeongin said once they sat down.

"Uh I think you should spill your story first." Seungmin said.

"I asked first."

"I don't care."

Jeongin huffed, "Fine. On Friday, when you guys left for camp, my teacher told me he needed to talk to me after school. I thought I was getting in trouble so I was pissing my pants the whole day."

"Get to the point." Jisung said impatiently.

Jeongin glared at Jisung which caused Jisung to throw his hands up in defense.

"Once school was over, I waited until everyone left the classroom and then I walked up to the teachers desk. I noticed there was another student there too and that's when I realized it was Yedam. The teacher asked me if I could tutor Yedam in math because Yedam doesn't want to fail like he almost did last year. The teacher also told me that he chose me to tutor Yedam because I exceeded in math last year. I froze at what he said because if I tutor Yedam that means that I'm going to be alone with him for an hour-"

"Which sounds like a dream come true for you." Felix snorted.

Jeongin glared before continuing, "I was about to decline because I didn't think I was going to be able to do that, but I looked at Yedam and his eyes were so desperate. His eyes were begging me to agree so I gave in because who wouldn't? That's what he meant by meeting in the library after school. We start our first session today." Jeongin explained with his cheeks gradually turning pink.

"Awwww Jeongin can finally make a move on Yedam." Felix pinched Jeongin's cheek, making the younger swat his hand away.

"Yeah right. He'll be too scared. He's probably gonna be stuttering the whole time." Seungmin snorted.

Jeongin glared at him and slapped his shoulder.

"The school year started like a month ago and he's already failing math?"

"He's not failing yet. But he's getting there."

"This is your chance to win him over with your charms and cuteness." Jisung said, making Jeongin roll his eyes. "If it goes well then maybe you can invite him to your house for a study session."

"Or he'll invite you to his." Felix wiggled his eyebrows.

Jeongin turned a deep red as he pushed Felix. "Shut up."

"Imagine if he invited you to his house oh my god." Seungmin said. "You would be going to the gang's home. A place that no one has ever been."

Jeongin shook his head in denial. "I doubt he would ever invite me to his house. There's a reason why no one has ever been to it."

"You never know, maybe you'll meet Chan and Woojin before any of us." Felix said.

"You could enter their house before Felix does." Seungmin snorted.

"What's that supposed to mean?" Felix looked at Seungmin.

"Oh come on, you're dating one of them. He's bound to invite to the house at some point." Seungmin rolled his eyes.

"Speaking of Felix and Changbin, What the fuck? You guys leave for three days and the whole school is freaking out because Felix is dating a gang member and you three managed to get close with the other three. Explain now." Jeongin crossed his arms.

Felix Jisung and Seungmin looked at each other, not knowing where to start or who should explain.

"Ok first we were given our cabin mates. Us three and Minho, Changbin and Hyunjin were assigned to the same cabin. When we arrived at the camp we went to our cabin and surprise, the other three were already there. Seungmin took our stuff and put them in the bunk because Felix was too much of a baby to go in there because Changbin was there. I noticed that Changbin was staring at Felix the whole time so when Seungmin came back to the door I pushed Felix inside the cabin and closed the door so he could talk to Changbin." Jisung started explaining.

"Yeah thanks for that, I almost fell in front of Changbin." Felix said sarcastically.

"Shut up I know you're glad I did that."

"True. Anyways I was in the cabin and I asked if I could talk to Changbin. The other two left and it was just me and Changbin. It was quiet at first until I apologized for not speaking to him and ignoring him. He said that I shouldn't be apologizing and that the rumors aren't true about him using me and stuff because he cares about me and then I asked how I'm supposed to know that he's not lying to me and he said because he likes me. He then confessed and I told him I liked him back. He then asked me to be his boyfriend and that's how I became Changbin's boyfriend." Felix bowed.

"Oh damn, who knew Changbin could be so soft." Jeongin said impressed.

"He even stopped Felix from having a panic attack and almost fought someone because they said something rude to Felix but Felix stopped him." Jisung added.

Jeongin's eyes went big, "No way."

Felix covered his face from embarrassment.

"Wow you got a keeper." Jeongin nudged Felix which cause the embarrassed boy to groan.

"Jisung shared his food with Minho at dinner." Seungmin continued.

"He did what now?" Jeongin turned to Jisung, wanting an explanation.

"Ok he didn't get a plate so I asked if he wasn't gonna eat. He said no and I said that he should eat because he'll be hungry later. He said he was fine but my stubborn ass didn't shut up and kept telling him to eat some of my food. He finally agreed."

"Doesn't he hate you?"

"That's what I thought too. The next day we had partner activities. Changbin and Felix were partners obviously. Hyunjin asked Seungmin to be his partner and Seungmin said yes just so I had to be partners with Minho."

"Why did Hyunjin ask to be your partner?" Jeongin asked Seungmin.

"So he could flirt with me." Seungmin said. "The whole time Hyunjin was being so flirty, but it was funny." Jeongin eyed Seungmin carefully.

"One of our activities was an elevated obstacle course where we had to guide our blindfolded partner across it." Felix continued. "Changbin was terrified of heights so I kissed him to calm him down and it worked."

"Woah you kissed him?" Jeongin was in disbelief.

"Yes!" Felix said proudly.

"After the whole obstacle course thing I asked Minho why he was being so nice to me all of a sudden and he told me it was because there was something about me that made him trust me."

"Oh?" Jeongin raised his eyebrows. "You managed to gain Minho's trust? Maybe you'll be the person to melt the cold heart of Minho." Jisung just rolled his eyes and shook his head.

"At dinner Jisung shared his meal with Minho again. After dinner we had a campfire. We sat pretty far and apparently Jisung was cold so Minho gave him his sweatshirt." Seungmin said.

"Minho did what?" Jeongin's jaw dropped.

"Wait it gets better, Jisung fell asleep on Minho's shoulder. Minho admired Jisung's face for a few seconds before he carried Jisung back to the cabin so Jisung could sleep comfortably on a bed."

Jeongin was in complete disbelief. Was this the same Minho that they're talking about?

"The next day these two girls pushed Seungmin and Jisung from Minho and Hyunjin. Jisung fell because he can't stay standing like a normal person. Minho and Hyunjin tried to check on Seungmin and Jisung but the two girls stood in their way. Minho and Hyunjin got angry and push passed them and bumped into their shoulder really hard. They checked on these two to see if they were ok. After that we all went zip lining and talked about random stuff. Then we had to pack to go home. Changbin asked me to sit next to him." Felix smiled.

"Hyunjin asked me to sit next to him."

"Minho asked me to sit next to him. And now we're here."

"That's, a lot of information to take in. I did not think that a three day camp trip would result in all of this." Jeongin rubbed his temples. "Do you like Hyunjin?" He looked at Seungmin.

Seungmin slowly nodded, "I do." He said quietly.

"What's wrong hyung?" The youngest could sense Seungmin's sadness from a mile away

"It's just, I know Hyunjin doesn't like me back. I know He only flirted with me because I'm a new target in his eyes."

"You don't know that."

"Yes I do. He's like that. He's never actually dated anyone. He just flirts for fun. He doesn't really have feelings for me and I wish I didn't either but he's so funny and sweet. I'm planning to just ignore my feelings so that when he gets a new target it won't hurt me as much." Seungmin looked down.

"I'm in the same dilemma as you." Jisung said.

"You like Minho?" Everyone gasped.

"I-I think I do? I don't know. I've never felt this way towards someone before. Every time Minho makes eye contact with me, my heart flutters and I feel like there's a zoo in my stomach. I'm thinking about him all the time and I miss him already even though I literally hung out with him for three days straight. I just want to hug him whenever I want and be able to call him my boyfriend. But I know that Minho doesn't like me back."

"He definitely likes you back." Felix said like it was a known fact.

"No he doesn't. Why would he like me? He could literally have anyone in this school. There's a bunch of gorgeous girls and good looking guys that go to this school who like Minho. Minho could choose any one of them to date so why would he chose someone like me. I'm nowhere near the same level as them in looks or talent. He would never choose me." Jisung sighed as he played with his fingers.

"That's what I said with Changbin but look where we  are now."

"Yeah but Changbin is different from Minho. Even Changbin said it himself."

"Yeah but Minho said that he trusts you. You're already doing better than everyone else." Seungmin said.

"Yeah he trusts me but he also trust his gang."

"Exactly you're the only person other than his gang that he trusts." Jeongin pointed out.

"That still doesn't mean he's interested in me. He probably just wants to be friends with me. He's never going to see me as more than a friend. He's never going to like me. He's never going to feel the same way about me as I do about him." Jisung looked down.

"That's not true." Someone behind them said.

All four of them whipped their head towards the person leaning against the door to the roof.

Jisung gasped.

"Minho?"

Chapter Text

"That's not true." Someone behind them said.

All four of them whip their head towards the person leaning against the door to the roof.

Jisung gasped.

"Minho?"

"W-what're you doing here?"

Minho stood up straight and walked towards them. "You guys weren't in the cafeteria so Hyunjin. Changbin and I split up to look for you three. By the way, Felix, you should probably text Changbin, he's looking for you and tell him that Seungmin's with you because Hyunjin's looking for him." He said without taking his eyes off of Jisung.

"Oh ok." Felix quickly took out his phone and texted Changbin. Seungmin and Jeongin secretly smirked, waiting for Minho to do something. Jisung, on the other hand, wanted to disappear because his crush had just heard what he said.

Minho took this time to grab Jisung's hand "We need to talk." He said as he dragged him to the door.

Jisung looked behind himself, at his friends, as he got dragged away, giving them a panicked look. His friends all gave him a smile and a wave. Minho pulled Jisung to an empty classroom, closing the door behind him.

Jisung walked over to a desk, leaning against it. An awkward silence filled the air for a few seconds before Jisung stuttered, "H-how long were you standing there?"

"Long enough to tell you that what you thought about me isn't true." Minho said as he slowly walked over to the shorter.

"What do you mean?" Jisung his vision fixed on the floor as he was too embarrassed to make eye contact with the person in front of him.

"Jisung look at me."

The boy hesitated, he didn't want to look at Minho. He already felt extremely vulnerable at the fact that he had just exposed himself to the other without even wanting to. He hoped that by not looking at Minho, he would vanish somehow, but by actually looking at Minho, it would confirm Jisung's humiliating reality.

"Jisung." The gang member said again but the shorter boy still didn't look up.

Realizing that Jisung wouldn't raise his head anytime soon, Minho put his finger under Jisung's chin and lifted it, forcing him to finally meet Minho's eyes.

"I like you too Han Jisung." He said loud and clear.

"Y-you don't have to lie. I know you're just saying that because you feel bad for me or something. It's ok if you don't feel the same, we can just forget about it." Jisung moved his chin from Minho's hand and looked back down, shifting his weight from the desk to his feet and walked away Minho's presence.

The gang member frowned and was quick to grab Jisung's arm, stopping him, but he didn't turn around. "Jisung stop it, I'm not lying. I seriously like you a lot. You're the only person, other than my gang, who actually cared for me. I knew something was special about you when you stood up for me when I got detention, which is why I saved you from that gang. When I heard you scream for help, I knew it was your voice so I rushed to help you. You made me feel things I've never felt before and I was scared."

Jisung turned around and faced Minho, looking in his eyes for any signs of dishonesty, but Minho's eyes were focused on the floor, "I told the gang about it and they teased me really bad and told me that I liked you, saying that there's someone in this world that finally melted my cold demeanor but I just rolled my eyes and ignored them." Minho admitted.

Oh so that was what Changbin was talking about when he played 20 questions with Felix.

Minho glanced up at Jisung and quickly looked back down after, almost like he was ashamed of what he was about to say next, "That's why I was so harsh to you when you thanked me. I tried to scare you away so you wouldn't get close to me and make me feel things again. My plan was working up until camp. I tried to be rude to you but you were so persistent about getting me to eat, I just couldn't hold back anymore. The next day I tried to ignore you all day again, but obviously I couldn't since we were partners."

He had finally looked up at Jisung, "Remember when I told you that I was your partner because Hyunjin wanted to be partners with Seungmin so he could flirt?" Jisung nodded his head slowly.

"That was sort of a lie. It's true that Hyunjin wanted to be partners with Seungmin, but he wanted to be partners with him because then it would force us two to be partners. Changbin and Hyunjin have been trying to get me to talk to you because they knew I had some sort of feelings for you but I always retaliated."

I think my friends and your friends share the same brain. Jisung thought to himself.

"I thought that if I pushed you away and continued to be an asshole to you then you would just take the hint and leave me alone which would help me get rid of my feelings for you but you're stubbornness made it harder for me to push you away."

Minho paused for a second, slightly smiling at Jisung's stubborn self, before continuing, "When I freaked out on the bridge, you were able to soothe and calm me down just by holding my hands and talking to me which has never happened before. You managed to make me feel safe and I realized then and there that I could trust you. I've never trusted someone as fast as I did with you, in fact I just don't trust people ever. That's when I finally admitted to myself that I liked you. When you suggested to go zip lining the next day, I saw the way your eyes lit up and I couldn't say no, even if I'm terrified of heights. On the bus when you told me all that stuff about me, it made my heart melt and it made me like you even more. I've never cared about someone as much as I care about you Jisung, which is crazy to say since we haven't known each other for a long time. You make my heart skip a beat every time you even look at me and I wanted to say something but I didn't know if you would like me back because of my reputation. You have no idea how happy I am knowing that you like me. Please believe me when I say that I like you too." Minho desperately begged the other with his eyes.

Jisung was in shock to say the least. Minho actually likes me back? There were thousands of thoughts flying through his brain. He couldn't process what Minho said since it was all thrown at him at once and it was very overwhelming.

The longer the boy didn't answer the more anxious Minho got. "Jisung please."

Jisung looked in Minho's eyes, there was no signs of falsity. There was only sincerity and genuineness present in his eyes and the class president finally decided that Minho was definitely telling the truth. Feeling all the confidence in the world, Jisung grabbed Minho's collar, pulling him down to his lips. Minho wasn't expecting the other to kiss him and before he could react, Jisung pulled away blushing.

"Dumbass." Jisung mumbled.

Minho smiled and pulled him back into a soft and gentle kiss, placing his hands on Jisung's nape. This time it was Jisung's turn to be surprised but he quickly recovered from the shock and kissed his crush back, moving his lips in sync with Minho's.

The kiss didn't last that long as Jisung pulled away to take a breath. They leaned their foreheads against each other breathing heavily.

"Please be my boyfriend?" Minho whispered.

"Eager are we?" Jisung teased.

"You have no idea." The gang member mumbled.

"Let me think about it." Jisung winked, making Minho throw his head back and groan.

The shorter boy laughed, "Of course I'll be your boyfriend."

The biggest smile formed on the gang member's face. He pulled his boyfriend into a hug and kissed his forehead.

-

During class Jisung wore a huge smile on his face which was a total contrast to his mood from this morning. He didn't pay attention at all and was distracted during his last three classes just like this morning and it was all because of one person. Lee Minho. His thoughts were busy thinking about the boy next to him.

From the corner of his eye, Jisung could see Minho stare at him every so often. He looked over at the boy on his right to catch him in the act. His boyfriend gave him a smile and winked which caused Jisung to panic. The latter quickly averted his attention back to the board at the front of the classroom and cleared his throat. Minho silently laughed at Jisung's action, amused at the effect he had on the shorter male.

Jisung's friends didn't know what happened at lunch after Minho took him because of the fact that the lunch bell rang before he even got the chance to explain, but they had a pretty good idea. Jisung knew his friends were dying to know the details, but they were going to have to wait until after school.

Before Jisung even knew it, the last bell rang indicating that school was finally over.

"You are coming over to my house right now and explaining everything." Felix whispered to Jisung.

"Yes mother." Jisung replied.

The class president could sense a presence waiting for him on his right. The latter turned his head and met eyes with Minho who was leaning on his desk.

"I really wish I could take you home or something but me and the gang have stuff to take care of after school everyday this week." Minho looked apologetic.

Jisung smiled, "Don't worry about it. I'm not even going home after school today."

Minho frowned a bit. "Where are you going?"

"I'm just going to Felix's house to probably get interrogated by my friends. They're definitely wondering what happened after you dragged me out of the rooftop." Jisung laughed.

Minho smiled at the mention of the event that happened during lunch. He wrapped his arms around Jisung's waist and pulled him into a hug. The action surprised Jisung and caused him to yelp. Minho looked down at him, and the shorter male looked up at Minho. He loved the way the gang member looked. The way Minho's hair landed on his forehead, it was long enough to cover his eyes. Realizing he was staring, Jisung became flustered and buried his face in Minho's chest. This caused Minho to laugh at the shy boy and hug him tighter.

"Well I feel bad for not being able to hang out with you at all this week so let me take you out on a date this Saturday." Minho said.

Jisung looked up at Minho, "A date?"

Minho nodded. "Yes, our first official date."

Jisung smiled. "I'd love that."

"Good because I wasn't going to take no for an answer." He said, making Jisung laugh. "I wish I didn't have to but I have to go before Chan gets mad." Minho pouted.

"Go. You wouldn't want to make the boss mad." Jisung joked as slightly push Minho towards the door.

Minho pulled out a folded piece of paper and handed it to Jisung. "Text me." He turned his attention towards his two friends "Changbin, Hyunjin, let's go."

Jisung turned around and noticed that everyone in the classroom had left except for the six of them. Changbin was talking to Felix, probably telling him the same thing Minho told Jisung and Hyunjin was talking to Seungmin about God knows what. The two boys quickly bid goodbye with the person they were talking to and turned to Minho

"Bitch, you're telling us to hurry up and go as if we weren't the ones who were waiting for you to finish talking with Jisung." Hyunjin playfully rolled his eyes. Jisung slightly chuckled at what was said.

"The audacity." Changbin scoffed as they walked towards the door.

Minho whacked their heads, "Shut up, don't act like you weren't also talking with-" his voice faded out as the three left the classroom.

Felix and Seungmin looked at Jisung and they all laughed at the three gang members.

"You have a lot of explaining to do." Seungmin pointed at Jisung.

"Yeah, I know I do." Jisung sighed.

-

When the three arrived in Felix's room, everyone's focus was on Jisung. The boy avoided their eyes and acted like there wasn't a giant elephant in the room.

"Spill now." Seungmin demanded.

Instead of telling them right away, Jisung wanted to mess around with them. "I don't know what you're talking about."

Seungmin scoffed. "Oh please, don't think I didn't see you and Minho cuddling after school was over." Felix nodded.

"We were hugging."

"Really? You could've fooled me. You guys were hugging for so long, at that point it's considered cuddling." Seungmin snapped.

Jisung opened his mouth to say something back but soon closed it after not being able to think of anything else to say to counterattack Seungmin's previous statement.

"Are you gonna tell us or are you gonna keep stalling." Felix gave him a look.

"Fine fine." Jisung sat down on Felix's bed and everyone else gathered around him, eager to hear the story.

"When Minho dragged me off the rooftop, he pulled me into an empty classroom. He told me he liked me and I told him he didn't have to lie." His three friends rolled their eyes at what Jisung said to Minho. "He told me he wasn't lying and then he told me a lot of cute things and then he told me to believe him when he said that he truly liked me. I was in shock so I didn't answer and I'm pretty sure it made him really nervous because he continued to blabber. I looked in his eyes and saw how genuine he was being so I kissed him to show that I trusted what he was saying. After that he asked me to be his boyfriend and I agreed."

"Oh my god finally!!!" Felix cheered.

"We told you that he liked you but you never listened." Seungmin shook his head.

Jisung narrowed his eyes at Seungmin. "Are you listening to us when we tell you that Hyunjin likes you back?"

"That's different."

"No it's not." Felix and Jisung said simultaneously.

"Anyways," Seungmin changed the subject, "Congrats on being the first person in history to melt the cold heart of the meanest gang member." He teased.

"I am not." Jisung mumbled.

"Do you think he's gonna be nicer to everyone now?" Felix wondered.

"That could happen if Jisung helps calm his anger." Seungmin mumbled the last part but everyone heard it.

"Maybe he won't be as angry anymore now that he has someone to love."

"Love? He doesn't love me." Jisung denied.

Both boys gave an 'are you serious?' look to Jisung but they chose not to argue with him about it.

"Ok, I mean someone to care for." Felix corrected himself.

Jisung shrugged. "He's not a mean person. He just has a trouble time trusting people which is why he acts rude to people."

"I wonder why he has trust issues." Seungmin thought out loud.

"I mean, he's in a gang. It wouldn't be good if you were in a gang and you easily trusted people." Felix said as if it was the most obvious thing.

"Well yeah but you don't see Chan or Woojin or anyone else in the gang acting as excessive as Minho."

Jisung stayed quiet. He was also curious as to why Minho has trouble trusting people. Every time Minho talked about his lack of trust for people, he said it was because of 'personal reasons'. It definitely couldn't mean the gang because that's not very personal. It had to be about something else, but what? Does those scars have something to do with it?

Jisung was brought back from his thoughts when Felix asked "I wonder how the tutoring is going with Jeongin."

"It's either going really well or Jeongin is making a fool of himself." Jisung commented.

"Definitely the second one." Seungmin laughed.

"Have a little faith in our child." Jisung nudged Seungmin.

-

Jisung was sitting on his bed when he received a FaceTime from Jeongin. It's probably a group FaceTime. Jisung answered it and sure enough three faces popped up on his laptop.

"What this about?"

"Jeongin tell us about your little study date." Felix asked eagerly.

"First of all, it wasn't a date, and before I do that, I wanna hear about what happened after you got dragged away by Minho." Jeongin said.

Jisung smiled as he explained everything for the second time. After he was done, Jeongin freaked out at the cute story. "I cannot believe you're dating Minho!"

"Yeah me neither." Jisung laughed.

"Remember at the beginning of the year when I suggested you should be friends with them and y'all swore that it wasn't going to happen." Jeongin snorted.

"Yeah yeah, now tell us about your date." Jisung smiled.

"It wasn't a date, it was a tutoring session." Jeongin stated for the second time. "Anyways nothing even happened. I just helped him with math equations. Whenever he got an answer correct he would get really happy and it made my heart do things. His face when he's focused on solving a problem is the cutest thing ever and whenever he got an answer incorrect he would pout and oh my god I think I'm really falling hard for him."

"AWWWWW!" Felix and Jisung gushed.

Seungmin snorted. "You are definitely whipped for him."

"I don't know what to do. I want to be with him already but I don't know if he even likes me or is interested in me." Jeongin pouted.

"We've had this exact conversation way too much." Jisung sighed.

"Jeongin, he obviously will think you're cute. Everyone at school thinks you're cute." Felix said.

Jeongin sighed. "That's the problem. I don't want him to think I'm cute for the same reasons the whole school thinks I'm cute. I want him to be attracted towards me. I want him to think I'm cute because he likes me and knows the actual me. Not because of how innocent and baby I look. I don't want him to think I'm an adorable baby like everyone else does."

"You can do that during your tutoring sessions. Show him what you're like. Get to know him somehow. Show him your charms. Maybe once you guys get close enough then you can invite him to your house to hang out or something. You have all the resources you need right now, you just have to use it." Jisung pointed out.

"He's right Jeongin." Seungmin agreed.

"How often are you tutoring him?" Felix asked.

"Every Monday, Wednesday and Friday."

"You have to also try and talk to him in class too for once."

"I'm just scared." Jeongin said softly. "I'm scared that even when he gets to know me, he still won't like me."

"Innie, you are the most precious person I've ever met. You are amazing inside and out. If Yedam doesn't see that then it's his lost and you definitely don't deserve him." Seungmin admitted. Jisung and Felix nodded, agreeing with what was said

"You know what, you're right. I'll start tomorrow."

Chapter Text

Minho was sitting in the basement of the house with his gang members and Yedam. They've just finished with their work for the day and now they were hanging out in their den. Hyunjin and Changbin were wondering the same thing while everyone else was clueless about what happened.

"So, Minho." Hyunjin asked as he and Changbin slowly trudged their way towards the boy.

Minho looked up from his phone and saw both of them standing in front of him. "What?" He asked as he looked back at his phone.

"Wanna tell us what that was about?"

"The mission? I think it went fine." He said uninterested.

Hyunjin and Changbin rolled their eyes and sighed. Changbin reached over and snatched Minho's phone from his hands.

"Dude what the hell." Minho looked up at the two with an annoyed expression.

"We're talking about what happened at lunch!" Changbin said irritated.

"Yeah when me and Changbin arrived at the rooftop, you and Jisung weren't there. It was only Seungmin, Felix and Jeongin and they all said that you dragged

Jisung away somewhere else." Hyunjin said loudly, catching the attention of everyone else.

"And I saw they way you stared at Jisung during class. Don't even get me started on your hugging session with him after class." Changbin added on. By now, everyone else in the basement had slowly gathered around Minho.

"Oooo did Minho finally ask out his crush?" Chan teased.

"Woah I didn't think you were gonna ask him out so soon." Yedam said.

Minho looked at every single one of them and they all were waiting for him to spill the truth. "...I might've asked him out at lunch."

"Uh huh, we got that much. You better tell us the whole story." Woojin said, pointing at the boy being interrogated.

Minho smiled, "Well at lunch when we were finding them, I went to the rooftop and I saw them there. I heard everyone gasp which made me think I was interrupting an important conversation so I turned around to leave them but then I heard someone say 'you like Minho?' Which made me freeze and listen to the rest of the conversation. Jisung basically confessed to his friends about his feelings towards me and then told his friends that I would never like him like that. That's when I said that 'it wasn't true' out loud and it got everyone's attention. I went over and dragged Jisung to an empty classroom and I told him my feelings. He didn't believe me so I gushed about him and basically begged him to believe me. He didn't answer so I panicked but Jisung kissed me. After that I asked him to be my boyfriend and he said yes."

Minho lied in the beginning. He didn't arrive at the rooftop when everyone gasped. He arrived when Seungmin was talking about how some guy would never have feelings for him and how Seungmin was going to ignore his feelings for the guy. Minho knew that the guy Seungmin was talking about, was Hyunjin. And for obvious reasons, the gang member didn't want to tell anyone about it, so he lied. It wasn't Minho's secret to tell and he had a feeling if Jisung found out that he had told Seungmin's secret to Hyunjin, then he would get killed.

"Oh my god. Who knew you would become so whipped over someone." Chan said in pure shock.

"Is this the same Minho?" Woojin turned to Hyunjin and Changbin. "Are you sure the real Minho didn't get kidnapped during that camp trip and get replaced with him." Woojin motioned to the boy with his hands as Minho rolled his eyes.

"Minho getting kidnapped is physically impossible. He's too good at fighting." Yedam snorted.

"You should've seen him at camp." Hyunjin said. "The way Minho looked at Jisung, he's so whipped for him."

"Who is this Jisung kid and when do we get to meet him? I need to ask him how he was able to get through your thick ass wall." Chan spoke and Minho rolled his eyes for the second time.

"Felix too. When do we get to meet Felix?" Woojin faced Changbin.

"We'll introduce you to them at lunch tomorrow." Changbin smiled.

"Please don't scare them off." Minho stated.

"Well if you couldn't scare them off them I don't think you'll have anything to worry about." Woojin mumbled. Everyone laughed as Minho glared at the oldest.

"You can meet Seungmin too." Minho nudged Hyunjin with his foot.

"Who's Seungmin?" Woojin looked at Hyunjin, expecting him to explain.

"The guy that Hyunjun hung out with at camp." Changbin reminded.

"Oh yeah. Are you gonna ask him out anytime soon?" Everyone's eyes were on Hyunjin, anticipating his next answer.

Hyunjin hesitated before he shook his head. "Nope."

Minho and Changbin were taken aback. "What do you mean 'nope?'"

"I don't like him so why would I?" Hyunjin shrugged.

"Are you sure? Because I don't think I've seen you care about anyone, other than us, until Seungmin came along." Minho raised an eyebrow at him.

Hyunjin laughed, "I was just flirting like I usually do."

Changbin scoffed, "You saved a plate of food for him when he was late in the morning. You asked him to sit next to you on the bus and at the campfire. I even saw you make him a smore. You looked for him at lunch today because you wanted to see him and talk to him. That's not flirting Hyunjin, that's called caring for someone you like and wanting to spend time with them."

"Hyunjin, from what I'm hearing, you might like this Seungmin guy." Chan chimed in.

Hyunjin shook his head. "I seriously don't have any feelings for him."

Chan, Woojin, and Yedam sighed. Minho and Changbin just rolled their eyes. Hyunjin is a stubborn kid and he ignored his feelings often. Minho felt bad for Seungmin, but his friend was going to come around eventually. He had to, right? Unless Hyunjin is telling the truth and actually doesn't like Seungmin...

Chan slung his arm around his younger brother. "What about you Yedam?"

"What about me?"

"How was your tutor session with Jeongin?"

"It went well. He explains things better than the teacher so I was able to understand most of the lessons." Yedam smiled.

"I feel like you've talked about him before?" Chan said sarcastically and the rest of the gang laughed.

Yedam glared at his brother. "You're probably thinking about the time I told you how he bumped into me at lunch that one time."

"Nah I had something else in mind." He winked at his younger brother. "So tell me, do you think he's cute?" Chan wiggled his eyebrows at Yedam.

"Everyone thinks he's cute." Yedam narrowed his eyes at his brother. He knew exactly what Chan was doing.

"I didn't asked what everyone else thought, I asked what you think?"

Yedam rolled his eyes and pushed his brother away from him. "You already know what I think about him, you piece of ass. And we've never really talked before, until today."

"Well, you're about to spend more time with him now that he's tutoring you three times a week. Aren't you also in his class?" The gang leader asked and Yedam nodded.

"Why didn't you ask one of us to tutor you?" Hyunjin asked, a bit hurt.

"Not to be mean or anything, but you guys aren't very notorious for having the best grades." Yedam deadpanned. The gang looked offended even though they knew it was true.

"Except Woojin, he actually tries in school but he's also too busy with the gang so he wouldn't even have time to tutor me."

"I mean, he's not wrong." Woojin agreed and the six boys laughed.

"How is it that everyone we talked about are all from the same friend group. Jisung, Felix, Seungmin, and Jeongin. What are the odds?" Woojin asked amazed.

Chapter Text

Jisung woke up more exhausted than usual. He went to bed late last night because he was busy texting Minho. They just had random little conversations to get to know each other more. 

When Jisung went downstairs his siblings saw how tired he was. "You look horrible." Brian laughed.

"Jisung why do you look so dead. What did you do all night?" Jihyo asked worried.

"I was studying." Jisung lied. The latter didn't want to tell his siblings what he was actually doing. He hadn’t told them that he was dating Minho yet and he wasn't planning on to any time soon because if they found out who Minho is then Jisung was dead meat. It was surprising how they don't already know who Minho is, they know about Stray Kids but they don't know specific names or faces. Maybe they won't think as badly of Minho since he did save Jisung from the other gang, but there was no way to tell.

"Oh ok well remember to sleep next time." 

"I will!" Jisung replied as he walked out the door.

As Felix and Jisung walked into the school, Jeongin walked up to them alone, confusing Jisung since Seungmin never missed school. 

"Is Seungmin not here?" Jisung asked the younger.

"He is. He's in the office right now." Jeongin replied.

"Office? Is he in trouble?" Felix raised his eyebrows.

Jeongin shrugged, "I honestly have no idea. They just called for Seungmin to go to the office. I doubt he's in trouble though."

The bell rang and the boys walked to class. When Seungmin entered class he wasn't alone. There was another student with him, someone Jisung had never seen. Another new student? The kids in class started whispering once they saw the newbie. Mostly about how handsome he is. Jisung saw Seungmin talk to the teacher and then walk back to his seat leaving the student with the teacher.

Jisung and Felix turned around, "Who's that and why were you in the office?" 

"Remember that stupid form I signed at the end of the year last year?" Seungmin grumbled.

"The one about helping new students?" Felix laughed.

"Yeah that one. Apparently they actually force you to help new students. I thought that they would ask you if it was ok with you. But no, they're making me help the new kid." 

"Why are you so unhappy about this? It won't even be hard. You just have to show him around and that's it." Jisung asked confused.

"That's what I thought too but I have to spend the whole day with him for the next two days. I have to spend lunch with him because apparently the principal doesn't want the new kid to feel lonely so it's good if I'm his friend for two days." Seungmin sighed as he leaned back in his chair.

"Just invite him to eat with us." Felix suggested.

"Can't. I have to eat with him alone because the principle said that if we eat with my friends then he'll feel left out. He also said that if we sit alone then we'll ever able to get to know each other better." Seungmin rolled his eyes. 

"You're so dramatic. It won't be that bad." Jisung commented.

Seungmin thought for a moment and his eyes lit up, "You know what? You're right. This will help me avoid Hyunjin. Maybe the next two days I'll be able to get rid of my little crush on him." 

Felix scoffed, "Little crush."

"That's not exactly what I meant." Jisung said.

Before Seungmin could reply, the teacher spoke up. "Ok class we have another new student. Please introduce your name."

The new kid bowed, "I'm Lee Hwajoon. Nice to meet you guys." He flashed a smile and the class squealed at his cuteness.

"Thank you Hwajoon please take a seat next to Soobin. Soobin raise your hand." The mentioned boy did what he was told to do and Hwajoon walked over and sat next to him.

"At least he's not sitting next to me." Seungmin said loud enough for Felix and Jisung to hear which made them quietly laugh.

-

Lunch came faster than expected. When the bell rang Seungmin let out a loud groan. Jisung and Felix found joy at Seungmins misery and laughed.

"Hey Seungmin." Someone said. Jisung turned around to see the new boy standing next to Seungmin. 

"Hey Hwajoon. Ready for lunch?" Seungmin asked with fake enthusiasm.

"Yeah I am!" Hwajoon smiled.

"Good! I'm not." Seungmin mumbled the last part.

"What'd you say?" Hwajoon asked confused.

"Huh? Oh nothing." Seungmin smiled. Felix and Jisung heard what the dramatic one said and laughed. "Bye Felix, bye Jisung. See you after lunch."

"Bye Seungmin." Felix and Jisung waved.

As Seungmin and Hwajoon was walking out the door, Seungmin turned around and faced the two boys mouthing 'help me' to them. Felix and Jisung playfully rolled their eyes at how extra Seungmin was being.

"Jisung!" The boy heard someone else say. The short male turned his head towards the sound and met eyes with Soobin. Jisung was surprised to say the least, he didn't think anyone else was in the room except for Felix.

"Soobin?" Jisung said confused.

"Can I talk to you."

"Uh yeah sure." Jisung looked at Felix and he also had a confused look on his face. "Felix I'll meet you and Jeongin on the rooftop." Felix nodded and left the room.

"So what's up?" Jisung said once they were alone.

"Just wanted to know how the whispering and staring has been today." Soobin sat on Minho's desk.

"Oh um, when we're in the hallways or at lunch, there's still a good amount of people who do that but as you can see, in class they don't do that anymore because of you so thank you for that." Jisung smiled.

Soobin shook his head, "You don't need to thank me. I'm glad I could help at least a little."

"When you first came here how come you didn't have anyone showing you around the school?" Jisung asked out of nowhere.

Soobin thought for a moment, "I asked the principle to not do that for me. I didn't to bother someone's day for no reason when I could just find where everything is myself."

"How considerate of you." Jisung said which make Soobin chuckle.

"Trust me I'm far from that." Soobin mumbled quiet enough so that Jisung didn't hear it. "Anyways, how are you and Minho?" 

The question caught Jisung off guard. He didn't expect Soobin of all students to ask about that. 

Soobin saw Jisung's surprised expression and quickly explained, "It's just that everyone's speculating that you and Minho are dating or something by how close you guys have gotten over the last few days but no one knows for sure and it made me wonder too."

I also heard you talking in the woods at camp with your friends about how you didn't like Minho, but anyone could tell that you were lying and I need the truth. Soobin thought to himself.

Jisung honestly didn't care if the whole school found out he was dating Minho, but he wanted to wait until next week to tell everyone since this week Minho and the gang was so busy. At least next week Minho would be with Jisung all the time and could protect him from everyone. Jisung didn't want the whole school to find out while Minho was not at school because then he'll be a vulnerable target for everyone to bully. Even though Changbin had already scared everyone, Jisung knew that there would be some stubborn people who wouldn't care. Minho is the most loved in the school which is confusing because he's the rudest but because of this, Jisung knows his treatment will be 10x worst than Felix's. 

Jisung hesitated to tell Soobin because he didn't trust him. Jisung barely even knew the kid and once he tells him, Soobin has all the power. He could release the truth to the whole school whenever he wanted to. Jisung didn't like the idea of that.

"Jisung you can trust me. I promise I won't tell anyone." Soobin said genuinely.

Maybe I should trust him. He's never given me a reason not to trust him. He even stood up for me and my friends without being told to do so. He seems like a decent guy too. Jisung thought to himself.

"Yeah I'm dating Minho." Jisung admitted.

Soobin smiled at the news, "Aw that's cute. I'm happy for you Jisung! When'd you guys get together?" 

"We got toge-"

Jisung was cut off by someone barging into the classroom. The two boys in the classroom whipped their heads towards the door and met eyes with the person they were just talking about. Minho's eyes narrowed at the two boys. He obviously wasn't happy with seeing his boyfriend alone in a room with another person at lunch.

Jisung immediately smiled when he saw Minho. He saw his boyfriend's irritated facial expression and got off his desk. The shorter male walked over to Minho, giving him a hug to calm him down. "Hey."

Minho wrapped his arms around Jisung, "Did I interrupt something?" Minho coldly looked at Soobin.

Jisung snorted at what his boyfriend said because Minho knew exactly what he was doing when he walked into the classroom.

"I was actually just leaving." Soobin got up. "See you later Jisung." He said as he quickly left the class.

"Bye Soobin." Jisung said but by the time he got the name out of his mouth, Soobin was already out the door.

Jisung laughed. "You scared Soobin away."

"Good, that's what I was trying to do." Minho stated.

Jisung playfully rolled his eyes, "You're a jealous dork."

"I'm your jealous dork." Minho wiggled his eyebrows.

The smaller boy imitated barf noises, "Stop being so cringy." 

"Be quiet, you definitely liked it."

Jisung turned pink, "How'd you find me?" He quickly changed the subject.

"Changbin, Hyunjin and I went to the rooftop to see you three but when I saw only Felix and Jeongin, I asked where you were and Felix told me you were probably here."

"Does Hyunjin know where Seungmin went?"

"Felix told us that Seungmin was somewhere else."

"That's all?" Jisung raised his eyebrows.

Minho nodded. "Hyunjin didn't really ask for him to specify. He just nodded."

"Oh." Was all Jisung said. He expected a bigger reaction from Hyunjin. Maybe Seungmin was right about Hyunjin, but that doesn't make sense.

"I want you to meet someone." Minho pulled Jisung out the classroom and to the cafeteria.

Meet someone? Who could he possibly want me to meet?

"Huh? Who?"

"Two people actually. Chan and Woojin." Minho smiled.

Jisung opened his eyes wide. He knew he was bound to meet them at some point, he just didn't think it was going to be so soon and honestly he wasn't ready to meet them. He wasn't ready for their judgement.

"You want me to meet them right now?" Jisung asked for clarification.

Minho nodded, "Yep!"

Jisung started to panic, "Oh god, what if they don't like me? I'm not ready for that."

Minho chuckled, "Jisung it's not like they're my parents or something. They're just my friends, and they already like you. They're both very intrigued."

Bullshit, I know you think of them as your parents to some extent.

"Intrigued? In a good way?" 

"Yes so stop worrying. Like I just said, they already like you."

That new set of knowledge calmed Jisung down. He was glad that the couple already liked him, but he was confused on how they were intrigued by him. How could you be positively intrigued by someone? What made Jisung so intriguing? The boy sighed, he was gonna find out the answer to that question soon.

Chapter Text

"I want you to meet someone." Minho pulled Jisung out the classroom and to the cafeteria.

"Huh? Who?"

"Two people actually. Chan and Woojin." Minho smiled.

...

When the pair arrived in the lunchroom everyone's attention was on them. Of course no one said anything, they were too afraid of what Minho would do, but they did stare as if the pair had come in the lunch room with all their hair shaved off.

"I know you said not to worry because they're your friends and not your parents but why does it feel like I'm meeting your parents?" Jisung whispered.

Minho chuckled, "Jisung relax, they're not going to do anything to you." The shorter boy looked up at his boyfriend and narrowed his eyes.

Jisung looked back at the table and saw Chan, Woojin, Changbin, Hyunjin, Yedam, and Felix. They were talking about something. Changbin probably introduced Felix to Chan and Woojin too. But where's Jeongin?

"Oh wassup Minho. Who's this?" Chan asked once they arrived at the table. It was sort of a rhetorical question because Chan obviously knew exactly who the person was.

"Chan, Woojin, this is Jisung, my boyfriend." Minho introduced. Jisung gave a shy smile.

"Ah so you're the person who Minho can't stop talking about." Chan gave a warm smile.

Jisung laughed and looked at Minho, "You talk about me?"

"No-"

"Yes, all the time." Woojin cut Minho off.

"He gushes about you all the time." Yedam added.

"I've never seen him so head over heels for someone." Chan said. "He's always smiling while staring at his phone and I soon realized it was because he was texting you."

Jisung gave a big smile at the taller. He felt his heart go soft. Minho rolled his eyes at his friends, "Don't listen to them." He told his boyfriend but Jisung was already smirking at him.

"Jisung always talks about Minho too." Felix said casually.

Jisung looked at Felix with a look of betrayal. "Felix!"

"What?" Felix acted like he's done nothing wrong. "It's the truth. Everyone already knows, I just said it out loud." The gang nodded their heads.

Jisung scoffed, "Don't act like you're not worse than me." Felix narrowed his eyes at his friend and Changbin's eyes lit up.

"You're cute when you're flustered." Minho said looking at his boyfriend.

Jisung turned pink, "Stop it." He pushed Minho and the latter just laughed.

"Where's Jeongin?" Jisung asked Felix.

Chan popped up at the mention of Jeongin. He sent a look towards his little brother and Yedam sent a glare at the older.

"Jeongin?" Chan acted confused even though he knew exactly who he was.

Yedam rolled his eyes. He knew what his brother was doing. "He's my tutor. Remember? He's also friends with Jisung and Felix"

"Oh yeah." Chan nodded, Woojin rolled his eyes and slapped his boyfriend's shoulder.

"He said he was gonna sit with Seungmin." Felix answered Jisung's question. Hyunjin popped up at the mention of Seungmin.

Jisung furrowed his eyebrows, "I thought Seungmin said-"

Felix shrugged, "That's what I thought too but they're sitting over there." Felix pointed two tables down.

Everyone looked at the table Felix was pointing at. There was Seungmin sitting next to the new kid and Jeongin was sitting across Seungmin. They were all laughing at something.

"Who's that next to Seungmin?" Hyunjin asked almost bitterly.

"He's new. His name's Hwajoon." Jisung replied.

Hyunjin saw how Seungmin was laughing at whatever Hwajoon said. For some reason, anger was bubbling inside of him. The gang member had never wanted to punch anyone as badly as he wanted to beat the new kid up. He didn't understand why though. Why was he feeling like this? Why did he care so much? Why was he so angry?

Jisung walked over to the table with Minho close behind.

"Hey guys." Jisung said once he got to the table. Everyone looked up.

Seungmin looked happy to see his friend again, "Hey Jisung!" He saw Minho walk up behind Jisung. "Oh hey Minho!"

"Hey Seungmin. Why aren't you with Hyunjin?" Minho asked.

"Ah because I'm sitting with Hwajoon." Seungmin motioned to the person next to him with his head.

Minho didn't even spare a glance at Hwajoon but Hwajoon on the other hand was staring at the gang member since the moment he arrived at the table and Jisung noticed. "Maybe you can join us and sit next to me?" The new kid said to Minho. Jisung stiffened at the offer.

Minho rolled his eyes, "No thanks." He said uninterested. Minho grabbed Jisung's hand, but Hwajoon didn't notice because he was too busy looking at his face

Jisung quickly wanted to change the subject. "Jeongin, you should come sit with us, Yedam's there."

It was Jeongin's turn to stiffen.

Seungmin caught onto what Jisung was doing, "I agree with Jisung!" Jeongin looked at him with wide eyes and the older male just smiled.

"Okay." He said passive aggressively standing up. When the couple wasn't looking he turned to Seungmin and mouthed to him 'I'm going to kill you.'

Seungmin snickered, "Bye guys." He waved.

"Bye Seungmin." Everyone said.

"See you later Minho." Hwajoon winked. Minho ignored the latter and kept walking.

When they went back to their table Seungmin turned towards the person next to him, "You should back off of Minho."

Hwajoon raised an eyebrow, "Why? Do you have a thing for him?"

Seungmin bursted out laughing, "Me? Oh my god no!"

"Then I don't see why I should leave him alone." He looked back at Minho.

Seungmin snorted, "You're not from Seoul are you?"

The new kid shook his head, "No, I moved from Ilsan."

"...Minho's... probably interested in someone else." Seungmin thought about telling Hwajoon who Minho was dating but no one at school really knew yet. Even though everyone had a feeling, Seungmin still didn't feel right telling him the full truth.

"I don't see anyone with him." Hwajoon shrugged.

If you would open your goddamn eyes and look anywhere other than Minho's face then you would notice he's with Jisung.

"Hwajoon, seriously, Minho is off limits."

The boy rolled his eyes, "Yeah whatever."

-

When Jisung, Minho and Jeongin arrive back at the table, Yedam motioned for Jeongin to sit next to him.

Hyunjin noticed that Seungmin wasn't walking with them. He looked back at the table and saw Seungmin still sitting next to the new kid, laughing again. He felt disappointed. He didn't realize he was hoping for Seungmin to come and sit next to him until he saw that Seungmin didn't come and was sitting alone with the new kid. Hyunjin wouldn't admit it to himself though, he shook it off and continued to eat.

"You must be Jeongin right? I'm Chan, Yedam's brother." Chan introduced himself.

"Nice to meet you." Jeongin smiled.

"Thanks for teaching my brother. It's probably really difficult, I know he's kind of an idiot." Jeongin laughed while Yedam threw a fry at his brother.

"I am not! Math is just confusing." Yedam pouted and Jeongin swore his heart melted.

Chan playfully rolled his eyes, "Whatever you say."

Jeongin patted Yedam's shoulder, "It's okay. Math is not for everyone. Only the more advanced learners can understand it." He jokingly dissed.

"Ohhhh." Everyone said. Yedam looked at Jeongin with a look of betrayal. His jaw was open. Chan reached over and high fived Jeongin.

"Are you gonna take that?" Woojin said to Yedam laughing.

Jeongin saw Yedam's facial expression and giggled, "I'm just playing with you. You're actually a fast learner." He nudged the younger with his shoulder.

Yedam smiled proudly, "You hear that Chan? I'm a fast learner."

Chan scoffed, "It's Chan hyung and he's just being nice." His younger brother just rolled his eyes.

"Anyways, Woojin and I wanna talk to Jisung alone." Chan turned to Jisung. He was standing at the end of the table next to Minho.

Jisung eyes widened. He looked at Minho in panic and the latter gave him a smile and nodded to reassure him. Jisung turned back to the couple and said "O-oh ok."

"Don't scare him." Minho whispered to Chan and Woojin.

The leader smiled, "If you couldn't scare him then we have no chance."

Chan and Woojin led Jisung out to the hallway. It was empty since all the kids were eating.

Jisung looked around nervously and Woojin noticed. "Jisung we're not going to do anything. Don't be so nervous."

"It's kind of hard not to. It's intimidating being alone with the leader of Stray Kids and his boyfriend who just so happens to also be in Stray Kids." Jisung mumbled.

Chan snorted, he found it kind of ironic, Jisung was dating the Lee Minho and he found it intimidating to be alone with the leader of Stray Kids and another member.

"What'd you wanna talk about?" Jisung asked.

"How'd you do it?" Chan crossed his arms, narrowing his eyes at the younger.

The question confused Jisung, "Do what?"

"Break Minho's thick ass shell?" Woojin snorted.

Jisung thought about the question, "I'm just stubborn." He shrugged.

Chan was silent for a moment while Woojin looked amused. "I respect you Jisung."

Jisung looked at Woojin surprised. "Me? Why?"

The oldest thought about how he was going to answer this question. He needed to be careful. He didn't want to tell Jisung too much but he wanted to tell him just enough. Minho can tell Jisung everything when he wanted. "Minho had an... unfair start at life. He's been through more than a child should go through which is the reason why he's so untrusting of other people."

This is the most information Jisung's gotten about Minho's younger life. It made him question many things. "Does the scars on his wrist have anything to do with his past? Or is it from fighting like everyone says it is?" He asked before he could stop himself.

The two did not expect to be asked that. No one has ever questioned Minho's scarred wrists. Mostly because people are scared to talk to Stray Kids, especially to Minho, but also because everyone just concluded that it was from fighting. I mean what else could it be from? Right? The couple honestly forgot about them. The only time they've ever really acknowledged and talked about it was when Minho explained to the gang about it a long time ago. After that, never did they talk about it again.

"You should ask Minho about that." Chan answered.

Jisung nodded. He honestly didn't expect much when he asked the question. Jisung knew he was asking the wrong people. Chan and Woojin would never spill their friend's personal secret.

"Anyways, Minho acts like his normal self around the gang but to anyone else he has this facade since he doesn't trust well. We know why he acts like that but we've also been slowly trying to get him to drop it but he's too stubborn and never listened to us. We gave up and learned to accept the fact that he would never change, then you came along. I've never seen Minho trust someone so fast. All it took was three days at a camp and he already trusted you like you've been a part of the gang for ten years. You've probably heard this a bunch of times but Minho has never in his life trusted anyone apart from the members of Stray Kids. You're the very first. Who knows maybe you can be the very first person to bring down this facade of his forever." Chan shrugged.

Jisung shook his head and looked down. "You're giving me more credit than I deserve."

"He's not. Ever since Minho's come home from the camp, he's been much more happier. I don't think I've ever seen him smile so much during school. I've never seen him actually want to go to school. If you can change his feelings that quickly about school, then you can definitely change his feelings about other people." Woojin added and Chan agreed.

"I honestly thought you guys wouldn't care this much about his rude front. As the leader of Stray kids, I didn't think you would want to get rid of it so much. I thought you would think of it as a plus since it would help Stray Kids in some ways."

"I'm doing this as a friend. I'm doing this because I care about him. You don't want your friend to act like this and be mad and rude all the time. You want to see them happy and smiling. Before you came along I never saw him smile outside of our house and it made me worried. But now he smiles whenever he's with you." Chan said.

The corner of Jisung's lips turned up into a smile. He was glad he could make Minho happier because his happiness meant everything to him. "I hope I can."

"We know you can Jisung." Woojin said like it was known fact.

"How can you be so confident in me?" How could these two believe in him more than Jisung believed in himself?

"Because you already did the impossible. You could do more with it." Jisung thought about what Woojin said. Maybe he was right but at the same time that seemed more impossible than what Jisung did.

The bell rang.

"Bye Jisung. We like you and Felix already." Chan smiled a genuine smile and Woojin nodded, smiling too.

Chapter Text

When Jisung and Felix arrived at school, Jeongin and Seungmin walked up to them as usual but something didn't seem right.

"Are you not hanging out with Hwajoon today?" Felix asked Seungmin.

Seungmin groaned at the mention of the new kid's name. "I wish I wasn't but I am. He's just not here yet."

"Come on, he can't be that bad." Jisung rolled his eyes at his friend's dramaticness.

Seungmin gave Jisung a dead look, "Trust me. It's bad." Jisung scoffed.

Suddenly a random arm slung around Jisung's shoulder causing the poor boy to jump in fear. Who's hand is this? He quickly looked at the owner of the arm and his eyes softened.

"Minho?" He said in surprise. What was he doing here?

Changbin popped up beside Felix while Hyunjin appeared beside Seungmin, scaring the shut out of the two boys. Shortly after, Chan, Woojin, and Yedam popped up in the circle too. Yedam stood next to Jeongin and gave him a smile, making the boy melt.

Minho looked down and smiled at Jisung. "Hey Babe."

"I thought you weren't gonna be here until lunch?" Jisung looked beyond confused.

The gang member shook his head, "Not today. We aren't doing anything so I decided to come to school on time and hang with you."

Jisung snorted, "Minho coming to school on time? That's the first." Minho playfully rolled his eyes.

Felix slapped Changbin's chest, making the latter look at the taller with confused eyes. "Ow, why'd you hit me?"

"Why didn't you tell me you were coming early today?"

"I didn't find out until this morning." Changbin threw his hands up in surrender. "Also thought I would surprise you." He said making Felix smile.

"Kim Seungmin!" Someone yelled out out of nowhere.

Seungmin could recognize that voice from anywhere. He internally groaned and wanted to hide and pretend that he wasn't at school so he wouldn't hang out with the guy for any longer. The group turned their heads towards the owner of the voice and their eyes landed on Hwajoon.

"Welp that's my queue to leave. Bye guys." Seungmin said before he broke off from the little circle and walked with Hwajoon to his locker.

Hyunjin's face dropped for a split second but he quickly recovered. Anyone would've missed it but Minho saw it drop. He internally scoffed at how ridiculous his friend was being. Minho looked around to see if anyone saw it and he met eyes with Chan. The leader just lazily rolled his eyes at the audacity of Hyunjin.

The night before, Chan asked Hyunjin if he liked Seungmin and still he denied it. Insisting that he didn't like Seungmin, but he wasn't fooling anyone, they all saw his face earlier during lunch when Seungmin wasn't there. They all know he was lying to himself and the gang. It was just a matter of time before he would stop denying the truth and admit it to himself.

-

Hyunjin didn't pay attention in any of the subjects in class, he couldn't because his mind was too busy. Busy thinking about someone else, about the person who sat beside him.

Is he ignoring me? He hasn't talked to me since Monday. Ever since that Hwajoon dude came in, Seungmin's been ditching his own friends just to hang out with the new kid. What's so special about Hwajoon anyways? Why aren't Felix or Jisung or Jeongin fazed about it?' Hyunjin couldn't help but think. He quickly shook his head. 'Why do I even care? It's not like I like him or anything... Right? Then why do I get jealous when Seungmin's hanging out with that bastard? Is the gang right? Do I like Seungmin? Nah that can't be it...

Hyunjin's thoughts were cut off by the bell for lunch. He secretly thanked the world for it being lunch. As he was putting his stuff away he started to think about sitting next to Seungmin during lunch, finally being able to talk to him without Hwajoon.

When he looked up he didn't see Seungmin, it was only Minho, Jisung, Changbin, and Felix. No where was Seungmin in sight. Hyunjin sighed, he couldn't possibly be sitting with Hwajoon again... Right?

While walking to the lunchroom Hyunjin stayed quiet and fell a few steps behind everyone else. Minho noticed but didn't think much of it. He guessed it had something to do with Seungmin.

When they entered the lunchroom Hyunjin's quickly roamed around the cafeteria to find the dark haired boy that's been running in his mind all day. The search was quick as Seungmin sat in the same spot as yesterday with the same dude. Hwajoon.

Hyunjin rolled his eyes and slumped down at his usual table with his gang and their boyfriends and Yedam and Jeongin. Chan and Woojin looked at Hyunjin, confused as to why his mood was so negative. They had an idea but they weren't so sure. Hyunjin ignored their stare and the couple decided not to question him.

Hyunjin heard a laughter come from the table Seungmin sat at and he saw Hwajoon laughing at something Seungmin probably said. The sight added more fuel to Hyunjin's angry mood. Hwajoon didn't deserve to laugh at something that came out of Seungmin's mouth.

But Hyunjin ignored it. He also ignored the laughs that Hwajoon continued to let out after that.

I hate this feeling. I hate feeling angry. Why can't Seungmin just sit next to me? It would fix everything. I want to be the one laughing at what he said. I want to be the only one who hears his dumb jokes.' Hyunjin finally realized. 'Oh my god. I really do like Seungmin.

Hyunjin looked at the table that his crush was sitting at. He saw that Seungmin had his hand out, under Hwajoon's fist. Hyunjin saw Hwajoon open his fingers out of the fist and hold Seungmin's hand. That was the last straw for Hyunjin, the anger inside of him overflowed along with his jealousy.

Hyunjin abruptly got up from his seat and walked over to where Seungmin was sitting. The table turned quiet, they gave a weird stare at their friend and asked questions on where Hyunjin was going, but he ignored all of them and continued to walk. Hyunjin only had one thing in mind and that was to go to his crush.

When Hyunjin arrived at the table, he slammed his fist on the table, getting the attention of everyone in the cafeteria. Seungmin and Hwajoon jumped and looked up at him. "Hyunjin?" Seungmin asked clearly surprised.

"Follow me." Hyunjin demanded.

Seungmin raised an eyebrow, "Wha-"

"Follow. Me."

Seungmin looked at Hwajoon who looked at him with the same confused expression. He looked back at Hyunjin, totally stunned at his crush's sudden behavior. What was going on with Hyunjin?

The gang member's patience was long gone so he reached out and grabbed Seungmin's wrist. He dragged him out to the hallway and Seungmin let him because he was too shocked to do anything else. Everyone in the cafeteria went quiet and stared as they watched Hyunjin drag the boy away. Before Seungmin could register what was happening, he was on the rooftop standing in front of Hyunjin.

Seungmin stared at Hyunjin who was looking down, "Uh, what hell is this all about? Why'd you bring me here? What's up with yo-"

The boy was cut off by Hyunjin's lips. Shocked was an understatement. Seungmin froze, he did not see that coming and he couldn't register through his brain what was happening. Was Hyunjin actually kissing him?

Hyunjin pulled away before Seungmin could react. The taller saw the boy's shocked face and sighed, "I-I'm sorry. The truth is, I like you Seungmin. I like you a lot and seeing you with Hwajoon every second of the day made me really jealous and hearing him laugh with you didn't really help with my jealousy. But seeing him hold your hand just now made me so angry I don't even know why— no wait, I know why I was angry I just don't have the right to be angry, it's not like we're together or anything so I shouldn't get mad. I just like you so much I couldn't stand seeing you with him for one more second. I understand if you don't like me back but I had to tell you my feelings because if I didn't then I know I would regre-"

Seungmin pulled Hyunjin into a kiss to stop his rambling. At first Seungmin couldn't take in what Hyunjin was saying. He liked Seungmin back? The shorter was 100% sure that there was no way Hyunjin would like him back, but yet here he was, confessing his feelings to Seungmin.

Now it was Hyunjin's turn to be shocked. He didn't recover from his shock until he felt Seungmin pull away from his lips. Hyunjin placed his hand on his crush's nape and pulled him back closer, kissing back. Seungmin's lips fit perfectly into Hyunjin's and their lips moved in sync. Hyunjin smiled into the kiss which made the other smile too. Seungmin felt little strands of electricity bursting through his insides and he felt like melting. His dream was coming true, he'd been dying to feel Hyunjin's perfect plump lips on his and now that he was able too and he couldn't get enough of it. 

Seungmin was the first to pull away to get some air. "You talk too much. I like you too idiot."

Hyunjin wore the biggest smile, "You have no idea how happy I am to hear that from you." Hyunjin felt like he was on cloud nine. His crush liked him back. Someone who likes Hyunjin for who he is, not because of his looks or his title.

Seungmin blushed and hid his face in the crook of Hyunjin's neck. "No, you have no idea how happy I am to hear that you actually like me. This feels like a dream."

Hyunjin laughed, "Seungmin look at me." The latter hesitated before following the direction.

"How could I not like you? You're beautiful inside and out. I love your sassiness and how you would protect the people you love without a second thought. I love how you weren't scared to be yourself around me and the gang. You weren't scared to put me in my place which was oddly refreshing to experience. You weren't thirsty for me like others and it was nice being around someone who saw me as a human being. You are absolutely perfect."

Seungmin could feel his face get hot, he looked down and lightly hit Hyunjin's chest. "Stop making me blush." He said awkwardly. Seungmin's never felt like this before and he didn't know how to deal with it. It was odd.

Hyunjin chuckled and pulled Seungmin into a hug. It was silent, not uncomfortable, they were just enjoying each other's presence. "How do you feel about going on a date this Sunday?" Hyunjin broke the silence.

Seungmin looked up at Hyunjin and shrugged, "I don't know, I might have plans."

Hyunjin looked down and frowned, "With who? Hwajoon?" He said bitterly.

"Yeah right." Seungmin scoffed before smiling at his crush, "I'm just joking, I would love to go on a date with you." The taller smiled and kissed Seungmin's forehead.

"Speaking of Hwajoon, I should probably get back to him." Hyunjin scowled at the name.

"You've been hanging with him too much. Why can't you just stay here with me." He didn't even try to hide his jealousy.

Seungmin laughed, "I have to hang out with him. I'm showing him around the school and the principle wanted me to hang out with him for at least two days while he gets all settled. Trust me, I'm not willingly doing this. I'd much rather hang with you and my friends."

Something still didn't sit right with Hyunjin. "Then why'd you hold his hand before I came over?"

Seungmin laughed, "It's not what you think. He was teaching me ways to flirt. It was a way for me to hold my crush's hand."

Seungmin saw Hyunjin's confused face and held out a fist, "Can you hold this?"

The taller was even more puzzled but he placed his hand out nonetheless He expected Seungmin to drop something in his hand, but instead the boy opened his fingers from the fist and held Hyunjin's hand.

"That was what Hwajoon was teaching me and why he was holding my hand." Seungmin chuckled.

Hyunjin let out a breath and relaxed after hearing the explanation. He was jealous for nothing. "You could have just ask to hold my hand." Hyunjin squeezed Seungmin's hand which caused him to blush. "Do you have to sit next to him?" The gang member pouted.

Seungmin playfully rolled his eyes and flicked his crush's pout. "Yes I do, so stop being jealous. Let's go before the principal finds out I left Hwajoon alone." Hyunjin groaned as Seungmin pulled him back to the lunchroom

They walked inside the cafeteria while holding hands, which caught a lot of attention from everyone in the lunchroom. Seungmin causally sat back down with Hwajoon who was confused as to what just happened. Hyunjin secretly sent a glare to Hwajoon and walked back to his table.

When Hyunjin arrived at his table, everyone's eyes were on him with a confused expression. They all waited and expected Hyunjin to explain what happened, but the tall boy just sat down and acted like he didn't just storm out of the cafeteria dragging Seungmin with him and walk back in the cafeteria holding hands with him.

"Uh," Minho started and Hyunjin looked at him. "What the hell was that?"

"What?" Hyunjin acted clueless, he shrugged and went back to eating his food, ignoring everyone's stare on him.

"Cut the bullshit. Why the hell did you drag Seungmin out of the cafeteria and then walk back in holding hands? What happened when you were gone?" Chan wasn't in the mood for Hyunjin's dumb act, he wanted to know everything.

"I might've realized that I have a small crush on Seungmin-"

Changbin scoffed, "Small?"

Hyunjin ignored his friend and continued with his story, "-and I got jealous because I saw Hwajoon hold his hand so I went over to their table and told Seungmin to follow me but he wouldn't get up so I took him to the rooftop and kissed him. I confessed to him and then he kissed me and confessed too. Then I asked him out on a date this Sunday and he said yes. Then I asked why he was hanging out with Hwajoon so much and he explained because he's being forced by the principle and here we are now."

Jisung, Felix, and Jeongin immediately stood up after hearing this and quickly walked over to where Seungmin was sitting. They were probably about to grill their friend for details and freak out.

"I told you you like Seungmin. You never listen." Minho scoffed and Hyunjin rolled his eyes.

Yedam gave Chan a twenty dollar bill and Hyunjin scoffed "You guys bet on me?"

"Yep. After you left the cafeteria with Seungmin, I said that you finally grew some balls and were going to confess but Yedam didn't think you did and denied that you were gonna confess, so we bet on it."

Hyunjin looked at the younger with a playful hurt expression, "Yedam" He gasped, "How could you not believe in me? I'm a little hurt."

Yedam jokingly rolled his eyes at Hyunjin's dramaticness, "How could you. I thought you weren't gonna confess today. I thought you were still gonna be stubborn. You just made me lose twenty dollars."

Hyunjin scoffed, "Never mind. I'm glad you lost the money." Yedam gasped and threw a grape at Hyunjin and he threw it back making the younger flinch.

"Ok, ok, enough with the food throwing. You guys just wasted a perfectly normal grape and I'm not about to have you guys waste more food." Woojin sighed while leaning his head on Chan's shoulder. Yedam and Hyunjin laughed, saying "Sorry Woojin hyung."

Chapter Text

In the morning, Jeongin and Seungmin walked over to Felix and Jisung as they always did when the pair arrived at school, but this time Seungmin looked happier than usual.

"What's got you so happy today?" Felix wiggled his eyebrows.

"I'm sure it has to do with a special someone." Jisung shouldered Seungmin who just pushed his friend away from him.

Jeongin tapped his chin, "Someone who's name rhymes with bwang byungjin."

The tall male rolled his eyes at how idiotic Jeongin sounded. "Yes and no, I'm also happy that I don't have to hang with Hwajoon anymore and I can hang with you guys again."

"You make him sound like he's the actual devil and that hanging out with him was hell." Felix snorted.

"Because he is and it was." Seungmin said as if it was the most obvious thing in the world.

Jeongin scoffed, "I saw how you were laughing with him during lunch."

Seungmin raised his eyebrows, "Oh you were able to to look at my direction during lunch?"

The younger gave a confused look, "Of course, why wouldn't I?"

"Because you were staring at Yedam so much, I genuinely believed your neck was stuck in that position and you weren't able to look in any direction except Yedam's."

Jeongin's ears turned bright red as Jisung and Felix laughed with their whole chest and high fived Seungmin. This only embarrassed Jeongin even more which worsened his condition as his face looked like a ripe strawberry. Jisung and Felix were in tears from laughing so hard.

"Speaking of Yedam-"

"No! Stop talking about him already." Jeongin groaned, cutting Seungmin off.

"-how was the tutoring session yesterday?"

Jeongin looked down to cover his already red face. "It was fine." He muttered. "I just taught him math."

The others looked at each other with the same facial expression. They all knew Jeongin was hiding something. "Why don't you look at us?"

Jeongin glanced up for a split second but that was all it took for his three friends to see the state his face was in.

"Oh so something did happen." Felix used a teasing tone.

"Spill now." Seungmin demanded.

"Nothing big happened, I'm just being dramatic. It probably meant nothing to him, but he asked for my phone number so he could contact me if he ever had questions on the math homework." Jeongin shrugged it off.

Jisung gasped dramatically, "You have the Bang Yedam's phone number? Oh my gosh, how lucky you are, what an honor."

The younger male rolled his eyes. "Shut up, Minho's boyfriend." Jisung chuckled. "Also not very fond with the fact that you all got boyfriends in the span of a week and I'm the only single one here now."

"You're five. You don't need a boyfriend." Jisung said at the same time Seungmin said, "You could have a boyfriend too if you would grow a pair and ask Yedam."

Jeongin's looked back and forth between the two. "Forget I said anything."

"Also I don't have a boyfriend, I have a date." Seungmin corrected.

The youngest scoffed. "Yeah not yet. We all know by the end of that date, you're going to have a boyfriend."

"Well, by the end of this tutoring thing you have with Yedam, you'll get a boyfriend too." Felix tried to be the optimist.

"We don't even know if the guy likes me." Jeongin pointed out.

"Trust me, he will by the end of it."

-

During lunch Yedam and the four friends sat together and the gang joined once they arrived at school like usual. In the middle of lunch, Minho told the rest that he was going to the bathroom as he got up to leave the cafeteria. While Minho was walking in the hallway to the bathroom, someone called out, "Hey Minho."

The latter turned around and saw the new kid. He couldn't remember his name, "What." He said irritated.

"You know, you're really hot." Hwajoon bit his lip as he walked closer to Minho.

The gang member wanted to gag but he rolled his eyes, "So I've been told. If that's what you stopped to tell me then you're wasting my time." Minho turned around to continue his way to the bathroom.

"Wait!" Hwajoon shouted making Minho groan loudly as he turned around.

"What the fuck do you want?" He said annoyed.

"I was wondering if you wanted to come over after school and talk, you know, get to know each other... and I don't know, maybe do more." He winked which made Minho want to burn his eyes. Hwajoon continued smirking, "Because I think we suit each other and we'd make a hot couple if we dated."

Minho started to laugh mockingly at Hwajoon which turned the boy's smirk into a frown. "I'm not interested and I will never be interested in you. You're definitely not my type."

"I'm obviously your type! There's no one else in this school who would look good with you as much as I would. It's almost like I was made for yo-"

"Are you done? Because you're really wasting my time with this bullshit." Minho interrupted. Hwajoon opened his mouth to say something else but Minho rolled his eyes again and walked away, not stopping when Hwajoon called his name out. All Minho wanted to do was go to the bathroom and return back to his boyfriend as quickly as he could.

-

The rest of the day went normally for Jisung. The first three classes went by painfully slow but after lunch, the day flew by, mostly because he had Minho there to accompany him. Of course after school Minho had things to do with the gang so they bid goodbye and went their own ways. 

Hwajoon was at his locker, packing his backpack when he felt an aura next to him. He expected it to be a girl who would try to flirt with him but when he looked up, it was a male. Hwajoon recognized the guy, he was in his classroom but he didn't know his name.

"Hey?" The new kid broke the silence awkwardly.

"Hey, my name's Soobin." The guy spoke.

"I'm Hwajoon... Why are you here Soobin?" He spoke slowly.

"I know something that could help you." Soobin leaned against the lockers.

Hwajoon closed his locker and slung his backpack on his shoulders. "What do you mean?"

"I noticed you have a crush on someone."

The new kid raised his eyebrow, "Really? And who do I have a crush on?"

"Minho."

Hwajoon's eyes opened wide. "H-how did you-"

Soobin chuckled walking towards the stairs. Hwajoon eagerly followed him, "It's not hard to notice. Everyone at this school likes him."

Hwajoon stayed silent. Many thoughts were going through his head. Am I that obvious? Soobin opened the door to the rooftop and walked through it, closing it behind Hwajoon.

"I also overheard your conversation with him during lunch." Soobin admitted.

Hwajoon scowled at the mention of what happened at lunch. "It doesn't even matter. He said he's not interested in me. Which I find very hard to believe because I mean look at me. Why wouldn't he want me?" The new kid scoffed.

Soobin shrugged, "I don't know, maybe because he has his eyes on someone else already."

Hwajoon narrowed his eyes at the person in front of him. "Who could he possibly be crushing on when there's someone like me to crush on?"

If Soobin had to hear Hwajoon boast about himself one more time, then he was going to break his own arm. He put a fake smile on his face, "Think about it. Who does he sit with at lunch?"

The other male thought about it. He's stared at Minho enough times to know his daily routine and to take note of the people he hung out with. "Uh Chan, Woojin, Hyunjin, Changbin, Seungmin, Jeongin, and three other irrelevant people."

Soobin rolled his eyes, "You're not from around here are you?" Hwajoon shook his head. "Well one of the three 'irrelevant' people, is Chan's brother, another one is dating Changbin, the last one is Minho's crush. Not as irrelevant as you think."

Hwajoon scrunched you his face, Minho's crush? He recalled back to the first day he came to this school. He thought about lunch when he sat with Seungmin and Jeongin, and two people walked over to their table. One being Minho and the other being one of Seungmin's friend. He sat next to Minho in class and raised his hand a lot, he knew the answers to all the questions the teachers asks. The nerd. No way was the nerd the one who Minho liked.

"What was his name?" Hwajoon mumbled to himself.

"I'll give you a hint, his name's Jisung." Soobin chimed in.

Everything suddenly clicked for Hwajoon. "There's no way Minho likes him." He looked disgusted. He started pacing back and forth, "He could do so much better. What does Minho even see in him? Jisung's scrawny and not even that hot. There isn't any potential in him! He'll totally just bring down Minho and ruin his reputation. I need to help Minho realize he can do so much better before he makes a move on that guy."

"Actually, you're a little bit late. Jisung and Minho are already dating." Soobin said casually.

Hwajoon stopped pacing and froze for a moment before he laughed out loud, "Good one. I believed you for a second there." He said in between each wheeze.

"I'm telling you the truth."

"No you're not, you can stop lying now." Hwajoon shook his head, making Soobin want to smash his head.

Why are you so fucking dumb oh my god. Soobin groaned to himself.

"Jisung told me himself."

Hwajoon froze again and pointed at the other, "That's a lie. No they are not."

Soobin sighed, "Why else do you think Minho's not interested in you? Because he's dating Jisung. If you still don't believe me then you can even ask Jisung himself."

There was fire in Hwajoon's eyes, "Oh I will, just wait till he comes to school tomorrow." He growled.

"You didn't hear it from me though. Do what you want with the information." Soobin winked and then walked to the door, laughing to himself.

Tomorrow's gonna be fun. Soobin thought to himself.

"You're not gonna get away with this Jisung." Hwajoon said through his clenched jaw.

-

Jisung woke up and wanted to go back to sleep again. He didn't want to go to school today and was actually considering skipping since he didn't have any important tests or anything, but he knew that his siblings wouldn't let him stay home. Jisung also wanted to see Minho again so he dragged his ass out of bed and got ready.

When Felix and Jisung arrived at school, Seungmin and Jeongin walked up to them like usual. Not even two minutes later a voice boomed through the hallways, yelling "JISUNG!"

Everyone in the hallway quickly snapped their attention to the mentioned boy. Jisung looked at his friends who had a similar confused face. He pointed to himself, not sure if this person was calling out for him because there was absolutely no reason for it to be him. Jisung looked around and saw all eyes on him which made him want to shrivel up and die.

"HAN JISUNG WHERE ARE YOU?" The voice yelled again but it was closer this time.

Before Jisung could register what was happening, the owner of the voice was stomping down the hallway with his eyes locked on Jisung. The boy wanted to run and hide but his feet wouldn't move and stayed in the same spot. In no time, Hwajoon stood in form of him and he looked beyond pissed. Jisung was confused on what he did to make the new kid so mad.

"Is it true?!" Hwajoon said. The entire school campus was dead quiet so everyone could hear the conversation that was talking place between Hwajoon and Jisung as his voice echoed through the hallway.

"I-is what true?" Jisung played with his fingers nervously.

"Don't act dumb. Are you dating Lee Minho?" He asked loud and clear. If Hwajoon didn't have everyone's attention before, he definitely had it now. Everyone wanted to know the answer. They suspected that the two were dating but no one knew for sure if they were.

Jisung's eyes widened, "H-how'd you know?"

The whole school gasped and Hwajoon scoffed. Most of the students' shock was replaced by  anger and jealousy, but they didn't do anything because they knew what would happen if they did. There were a few students who's minds were taken over by their jealousy and anger towards Jisung though. They stepped out of the crowd and walked up behind Hwajoon so they could also give the poor kid a piece of their mind, not thinking about the consequences that would come with it.

"You're lying." Hwajoon concluded. "Minho's not dating you. You probably paid him or something. He would never date you voluntarily. You were definitely a bet."

While Hwajoon was saying this, Felix quickly walked into an empty classroom and dialed his boyfriend's phone number.

"Pick up. Please pick up." Felix muttered to himself, pacing back and forth.

"Felix?" He heard Changbin day from the other line.

"Changbin pass the phone to Minho now!" Felix quickly said.

Changbin heard the eagerness in his boyfriend's voice and immediately sensed something wasn't right. "Why what's wrong?"

"Changbin please just hurry up and pass the phone to Minho." Felix practically begged.

The next thing he heard was Minho saying "Hello?"

"Minho come to school now."

"Felix? What why?" Felix could hear the confusion in his voice.

"Hwajoon found out you and Jisung are dating and he basically told the whole school and you can probably guess what's happening right now." Felix quickly explained.

There was a pause before he heard, "I'll be there in 5 minutes." The tone of Minho's voice gave Felix shivers. It was uncomfortably calm, but there was an underline of sheer anger and Felix knew better than to think that Minho was calm, on the inside, the gang member was definitely the complete opposite. The purple haired male was almost scared for Hwajoon.

When Felix arrived back to the scene, Jisung was still getting rude remarks and the group of people backing up Hwajoon, became bigger.

"Why would Minho even want to date you? You're nothing compared to him. You're just gonna bring his reputation down. Minho has to have at least some standards." An annoying bitch said.

"Exactly, you're just weighing him down. You don't deserve to date him." Another girl said.

"Who do you even think you are? You're just a nerd. Go back to reading the textbooks and studying your notes. Stop ruining someone else's life by making them hang out with you." A guy said.

After every comment, Jisung's self esteem just dropped a level and it wasn't that high to begin with. He hung his head down really low and started to question it himself.

"Minho should date someone that meets his looks, like me. I fit with him so much better." Hwajoon said and the group of people agreed.

Seungmin had enough, he was ready to bash everyone in the group and beat Hwajoon. "You won't after I'm done beating your face." Seungmin mumbled. He started to step forward but Jisung quickly stopped him in panic, shaking his head. Seungmin was about to protest but another guy started talking.

"You're not worth it Jisung. You should just break up with Minho because he's gonna break up with you sooner or later. Might as make it simpler for you and do it now."

The brown haired male closed his eyes and looked down. He could feel the tears starting to come as he started to doubt if he actually was good enough for Minho. Some of the things they said were true, Minho was better than him. Jisung doesn't deserve him.

As his first tear rolled down his face, the school doors slammed open.

Chapter Text

Some of the things they said were true, Minho was better than him. Jisung doesn't deserve him.

As his first tear rolled down his face, the school doors slammed open.

The loud noise echoed through the entire school and everyone jumped at the noise. They turned their attention to the entrance and saw five boys stomping towards the crowd. Minho was leading and he did not look happy at all, there was blue flames emanating from his entire body. Minho quickly spotted where his boyfriend was standing since he was right in the middle of everything. Jisung looked at his boyfriend with wide eyes and the gang member saw the tear that had fallen down Jisung's face, he felt his blood boil. Minho immediately walked over to Jisung and scanned his boyfriend, looking for cuts or bruises or anything that would've shown that he was physically hurt.

"Minho?" Jisung whispered in surprise.

"Tell us Minho. You're not actually dating Jisung are you? You don't actually like him right?" Hwajoon questioned, confident that Minho would agree to what he was saying. The gang member didn't spare a glance at Hwajoon, he kept his eyes on his boyfriend.

Instead of saying anything, Minho cupped Jisung's cheeks and connected their lips. The whole school gasped. Hwajoon and the group of people behind him, were taken aback as their jaws dropped. Jisung didn't notice the gasp from the students because all he could focus on was Minho and the kiss. It wasn't rough or lust filled. It was a gentle kiss that lingered for a few seconds, it ended almost as quickly as it started. Jisung hid his face in the crook of Minho's neck after realizing what they just did in front of the whole school. The gang member wrapped his arms around his boyfriend, fascinated at the fact that he could make Jisung flustered with just one kiss.

"Does that answer your question?" Minho looked at Hwajoon for the first time today. The new kid opened his mouth and closed it many times but never said anything, he was speechless.

A girl stepped forward. "B-but you should date someone who's good for you-"

"And what, you think you're good for me?" Minho snapped back at the girl. He laughed mockingly, "Hate to break it to you but I'm gay. And even if I was straight or bi, I would rather be tortured than date you."

The girl quickly shut her mouth and felt her cheeks heat up from the fact that she publicly got insulted by Minho. The group of students cowered under Minho's harsh glare and soon ran off, not wanting to know what will happen to them if they stuck around any longer, but also because they couldn't take the embarrassment or the glare anymore.

"Y-you aren't being serious are you?" Hwajoon tried to give Minho the benefit of the doubt. "Him?" The new kid pointed to Jisung, making the latter unconsciously loosen his grip on Minho and look down.

Fury roared through Minho's mind at the disrespect that Hwajoon was showing. Before the new kid could flinch or before Jisung could stop him, Minho let go of Jisung and appeared in front of Hwajoon. Minho brought his hand back and gave the arrogant male in front of him, a five star slap to his left cheek. The force of Minho's hand was so powerful that the impact of his hand against Hwajoon's cheek not only made the boy's head snap to right, but it also made Hwajoon lose his balance as he fell to the floor with a thud. The sound of the slap echoed through the halls and everyone cringed at how painful that slap was.

"Don't ever fucking talk to my boyfriend like that. You are absolutely no one to be disrespecting him." Minho spat at the boy on the floor who was rubbing his cheek, thinking it would evaporate the pain away. He didn't look up at Minho, he was too afraid to. The absolute pure fear was evident in Hwajoon's eyes and he was shaking on the ground.

Minho looked like he was about to kick Hwajoon so Jisung quickly grabbed Minho's hand. The latter looked at his boyfriend. "Don't waste your time on him anymore." Jisung told him softly.

Minho contemplated if he should proceed to punch the bastard or to leave him alone. Ultimately he sighed and nodded, he couldn't not listen to his boyfriend after he told him so nicely. Minho turned back to Hwajoon. "Keep a ten feet distance range from Jisung. If I see you any closer than that then I won't hesitate to pound you to the fucking dirt. Don't talk to me or him or about him if you know what's good for you." Minho spat. "Do you understand?"

Hwajoon quickly nodded, fearing for his life. Minho turned back to Jisung and held his hand, taking him to their classroom. Hyunjin, Seungmin, Felix, and Changbin close behind.

While being dragged away, Jisung could hear Chan telling everyone in the hall, in the deepest tone he's ever heard, "Don't fucking touch Jisung, Felix, or Seungmin. If anyone in the gang finds out that you hurt them mentally, physically or in any other way, then you better be on your fucking knees begging them for forgiveness before we find you and make you regret your life choices." The tone of Chan's voice was very familiar to Minho's when Felix told him everything, calm but there was an obvious underlining of a serious threat. The leader wasn't even talking to Jisung but the latter felt threatened. The coldness of the older male's voice sent chills down Jisung's spine and he was lowkey scared for everyone.

"Baby are you ok?" Minho worriedly asked his boyfriend once they were in the classroom.

Jisung nodded, "I'm fine." But Minho didn't believe him. Jisung saw the worry still evident in the other's eyes and gave a smile to reassure that he was actually ok.

"I'm gonna kill that motherfucker." Minho mumbled under his breath.

"No you are not." Jisung placed his hand on Minho's chest to calm him down and the other frowned at him. Jisung pecked Minho's lips. "Don't worry about him. He's not gonna bother us anymore, not after you scared him half to death." Jisung giggled.

"Fine. But if he ever talks to you then please tell me." Minho asked.

"Deal." Minho finally relaxed. "You almost just killed him though, I'm surprised he lived through that slap." Jisung said making the gang member snort.

"I didn't even hit him that hard."

Jisung scoffed and grabbed Minho right hand, observing it. His palms were bright red and it looked like it was throbbing, "Oh my god, is your hand okay? Do you want me to get an ice pack from the  nurses office?"

Minho chuckled and grabbed Jisung's hands to get his attention. "Trust me, my hand doesn't hurt. I know it looks really bad but I promise you, I feel no pain. Hwajoon's the only one in a lot pain." Minho said once Jisung made eye contact with him.

The shorter nodded before asking, "Why are you at school? Didn't you guys have things to do?"

"We did, but Felix called and told me what was happening and I came here as fast as I could."

Felix's head popped up at the mention of his name and Jisung ran to him, engulfing him in a hug.

"Thank you." Jisung said against Felix's chest.

"For what?" Felix confusedly returned the hug.

"For calling Minho."

Felix finally understood what Jisung was talking about. He squeezed him tighter. "No need to thank me. I didn't want you to experience what I went through."

"And you!" Jisung pulled away from Felix and turned to Seungmin, pointing his finger at the boy. The taller boy looked at Jisung with his eyes opened wide.

"What'd I do?"

"You can't go fighting Hwajoon. I don't want you to get hurt." Jisung pouted.

Seungmin stared at the boy, "You think Hwajoon will get the chance to hurt me?" He was kind of offended of his friend's lack of belief in him.

Jisung snorted, "No, I know Hwajoon wouldn't get a chance to swing back at you. I meant, I didn't want your hands to get all bruised and sore from hitting Hwajoon too much."

"No promises. If Hwajoon comes back at you when Minho isn't there, then I'm gonna be the one punching him back in his place." Seungmin shrugged.

Jisung gave a warm smile, he hugged his tall friend, "I love you Minnie."

Seungmin returned the hug, smiling. "Yeah yeah, I love you too Ji."

Suddenly everyone started to walk into the classroom, spooking Jisung a little bit from the noise of the door opening. Minho was quickly at his boyfriend's side for protection but the students walked in with their eyes on the floor, too afraid to make eye contact with any of them after what just happened and after Chan's threat. They didn't mean any harm to the six boys. The students were scared to move, they didn't want to accidentally do anything that would offend the the boys. Hwajoon came last, he sat at his desk as quickly as he could. He kept his head down and didn't lift it up until the teacher came in, ignoring everyone's stare on him. On his left cheek, there was a bright red outline of Minho's hand that was very evident compared to the normal fair skin he had.

-

During lunch no one dared to look anywhere near the gang's table. No one sat at the tables next to them either, everyone tired to sit as far away from them as possible, even if it meant sitting on the floor.

Jeongin almost tackled Jisung in a hug, surprising the latter. "Woah Jeongin. I'm going to die if you don't loosen your grip." Jisung laughed.

Jeongin immediately loosened his grip. "I'm sorry. I was worried about you."

"I'm fine. Seriously." Jisung smiled.

"Are you sure?" The younger pouted.

Jisung flicked his pout, "No pouting, I'm okay and I'm not hurt or anything. Now go sit next to your boyfriend." He smirked.

Jeongin's eye widened at Jisung and the brown haired male started laughing. The younger frantically looked at Yedam, checking if he heard what his friend had just said. Luckily, Yedam was too busy talking with Woojin to hear what was said. Jeongin let out a giant breath of relief and glared at Jisung.

"I can't believe you just said that. That was so loud, he could've heard it." Jeongin whispered aggressively.

"I wish he did." Jisung imitated Jeongin's whisper. "Maybe I should hint some things..."

Jeongin narrowed his eyes at his friend, "I'm watching you. Don't you dare do anything or I swear to god, I will fall off the face of this planet."

Jisung held his hands up in surrender, "I won't, I won't! I'm just playing with you, now go sit next to your crush."

Jeongin rolled his eyes at Jisung before he sat down next to Yedam.

The rest of the school day went by peacefully. No one bothered the group anymore, Hwajoon left for the day at lunch. Once the last bell rang, everyone in the classroom rushed to get out. They wanted to leave as soon as possible, not wanting to be in the same room as the gang members anymore, scared that they would do something that would result in a bad way.

"Oh my gosh. You really scared them." Jisung said amused.

"Good. Now they won't mess with you." Minho smiled.

Minho leaned back against his desk, waiting for Jisung to gather all his things. "I hope you didn't forget about our date tomorrow." He said once his boyfriend faced him.

"Date? What date?" Jisung joked making the gang member scoffed at him.

Jisung smiled, "How could I forget? I was looking forward to it all week."

"I'll pick you up at 4. Wear something comfortable."

"Will do."

-

"Wait wait wait, so what happened?" Yeonjun asked totally lost. He was speaking for the whole gang since no one was catching on to what the leader was saying.

The boss growled and slammed his hand on the table. "How do you not understand this? It's not that hard to grasp. I'm going to explain this one last time. At JYP High school, Hwajoon exposed to the whole school that Minho and Jisung are dating. Hwajoon and a group of other people started to bully Jisung and bring down his self esteem. Out of nowhere the doors slammed open and Stray Kids marched in. Minho immediately noticed Jisung and quickly went to his side. Hwajoon asked if they were really dating and if he actually liked Jisung. Minho suddenly kissed Jisung and totally went off on Hwajoon and the group of people for what they were doing to Jisung. The group ran away like cowards and Hwajoon got slapped in the face by Minho. Then Chan basically threatened everyone at school that if they harmed Jisung and his friends then they would for sure regret it."

"Okay... Why are you telling us. We already know that they're dating, so why is this story important?" Taehyun asked, not understanding the point of the story.

"Because, this is the first time Minho has stood up for someone who was getting bullied. Usually he just ignores it like it isn't his problem."

"Well no duh..." Keonhee thought it was obvious that Minho would stick up for Jisung since they're dating, so why was this a big deal?

"And, it shows that he actually really cares for Jisung. This is perfect for our plan. We can use this to our advantage." Hwanwoong answered for the boss, finally understanding what he was trying to say.

"Yes exactly." The leader said, glad that at least someone in his gang had a brain cell. Everything clicked inside the gang's minds and they all knew why this story was important.

"So what's our first move?" Yeonjun asked excited.

"Nothing." The boss deadpanned. Yeonjun looked around the room to see if the other members had heard what he had heard. It seemed like they did since everyone was equally as confused as Yeonjun. "Uh... What?"

"We can't do anything... At least not yet."

"What do you mean? Yes we can." Beomgyu replied with confusion and the members all seemed to agree with what he said. The whole gang thought their boss was crazy, he's been wanting this for so long and now that he has someone to use, he's just going to keep waiting? No where did that make sense.

"We have to wait until we are one hundred percent sure that Minho is in love with him." The boss said slowly.

"Are you listening to yourself? You just explained a whole story about how Minho stood up for Jisung and threatened the whole school, when he's never done that before. Also note the fact that he's never had a boyfriend, let alone showed any interest in liking anyone ever, and you're still not one hundred percent sure that he's in love with Jisung? What's not clicking?" Yeonjun was not following his bosses train of thought.

"Yeah I'm pretty sure that he's in love with Jisung." Huening Kai said as it was the most obvious thing ever. "Why can't we just start the plan already? I'm getting bored. He fits perfectly in the plan, especially for you. What more do you need?" He told the boss.

"Because you're 'pretty sure' that he's in love with Jisung. You're not one hundred percent sure." The boss could see in his member's faces that they were doubting him, which made him angry at their lack of trust in him. "Don't question anything I'm doing! We have to do this perfectly, there is no room for mistakes. Do you understand?"

The members' eyes widened at their boss's sudden outburst. They looked down and nodded, showing that they wouldn't doubt their leader anymore.

"Good. I'll tell you guys when something else happens at the school. Until then, don't do anything stupid." He growled before he left the room.

Chapter Text

Jisung woke with jitters in his stomach. He was ecstatic for his date with his boyfriend but his nerves also started to eat away at him. The day went by painfully slow, slower than the days he spent in the hospital and that was saying something.

Finally it was three o'clock and it was time for Jisung to get ready. He took a shower and got dressed in some jeans and a sweatshirt. He didn't try hard since Minho had told him to dress comfortably. As Jisung was waiting for his boyfriend to pick him up, he got a notification from his phone. Thinking it was Minho, he quickly checked his phone but instead of seeing his boyfriend's name, he saw his annoying friend's name.

seungmean
have fun on your date ;)

yongyongbokie
tell minho that i expect you
to be home at 9 sharp

jisung
you guys are so annoying
my siblings aren't even like this

yongyongbokie
speaking of your siblings
do they know you're dating
minho

jisung
do your parents know
you're dating changbin?

yongyongbokie 
... touché

the child
are you ever going 
to tell them

jisung
of course i'm going to tell them
i'm not gonna explain who minho
really is bc they're never gonna 
let me date him if they did find out

seungmean
they don't already know?

jisung
hell no
they only know of stray kids
they don't know who's apart of it

Coincidentally his sister walked down the stairs. "Why are you dressed up. Where are you going?" Jihyo asked once she saw Jisung.

jisung
oh god my sister came downstairs 
and asked where i was going
it's starting guys

yongyongbokie 
lmaooo good luck

seungmean
good luck bitch

the child
good luck hyung

Jisung turned off his phone and looked up at his sister who came down and sat next to him on the couch. He took a deep breath. He shouldn't even be nervous but his sister's stare made it seem like he did something wrong.

"I am going on a date." He said quickly, avoiding eye contact.

Jihyo's eyes widen in shock and she jumped up from the couch screaming and clapping.

"You're going on a date?!!! Oh my god with who?!! I didn't know you were seeing someone! How come I didn't know about this until right now?" She felt kind of betrayed that her younger brother didn't tell her anything until now but first she wanted all the details.

Jisung's brother heard his sister scream everything and now he was rushing down the stairs. "Hold up! You have a date?"

Jisung smiled and nodded his head, making his sister squeal in excitement while his brother looked amused. "With who?" He asked.

"His name is Minho."

"Minho? Where have I heard that name from?" Brian asked while furrowing his eyebrows. He started thinking hard, trying to recall where he has heard that name before.

Jisung's heart fell to his ass cheeks. He knows. He knows Minho's in Stray Kids. That's it. They're  gonna make me break up with Minho and then they're gonna throw my ass to the depths of hell.

"Wait, it's that guy who brought you home while you were hurt!" Jihyo finally realized.

"Oh yeah!" Brian remembered and everything made sense.

"Yeah him!" Jisung said calmly but in reality his heart rate slowed down, he stopped sweating and let out the deep breath he was holding in.

"Awwww, you're going on a date with the guy who saved you. That's so sweet. I already approve of him." His sister gushed.

Eh we'll see about that when you find out who he really is.

"Tell him he better bring you home by 9 sharp." Brian said sternly, trying to use his best strict dad voice.

Jisung rolled his eyes. "Felix said the exact same thing."

"Oh my Jesus. Why are you wearing that on your date?" Jihyo shrieked while pointing at Jisung's outfit, horrified.

The youngest rolled his eyes and swatted his sisters finger away from him. "He said to wear something comfortable so please, I don't need your judgement."

Jisung's phone buzzed and he prayed that it was Minho here to save him from this conversation with his siblings. It seemed like the world was on his side because when he checked his phone it was a text from his boyfriend, telling him that he was outside his home.

"Oh would you look at that. Minho's here. I have to go." Jisung rushed to the door.

"Wait let me talk to him." Brian said getting up.

"Oh absolutely not." Jisung slammed the door shut and basically ran to Minho's car, rushing inside.

"He-"

"Go!!" Jisung interrupted Minho's greeting not taking his eyes off his front door.

Minho looked at his boyfriend with a look of confusion. "Wha-"

"Go go go! Drive! Get out of here!" He demanded Minho while pointing down the road. He could see his brother opening the front door and speed walking down the driveway to the car. "Minho oh my god you need to step on that pedal before I do it for you."

"Ok damn." Minho finally drove away from Jisung's house and his brother. When they were at a far enough distance from his house, Jisung sank into the seat and let out a sigh.

"Oh hey Jisung. What the hell was that?" Minho wanted an explanation on why his boyfriend was acting like this.

"Sorry m-" Jisung stopped mid sentence once he saw Minho. This was the first time he was actually looked at him today and boy was he beautiful. He wasn't even wearing anything fancy, he just wore a crew neck and jeans but he was so effortlessly beautiful, it was unreal. His hair was landed so perfectly on his forehead and Jisung couldn't take his eyes off of him.

"I know I'm beautiful but I want to know what just happened. After that then you can admire me." Minho half joked, bringing Jisung back from his trance.

The boy blushed and looked away, embarrassed at the fact that he got caught by his boyfriend. "I wasn't admiring you." He mumbled.

"Yes you were and don't worry if I wasn't driving then I would be staring at your beauty too." Minho's comment made Jisung cover his face to his the redness. Minho glanced over at his boyfriend and saw his red ears. He laughed at Jisung's cuteness. "Tell me why you wanted me to get away from your house so quickly."

"Because my brother was coming down the driveway to talk to you and I really didn't want him to embarrass me."

Minho laughed when he heard the explanation. "Oh my god you're so cute."

The compliment made Jisung turn bright red as he lightly punched Minho's shoulder. "Can you tell me where we're going?" He said, changing the subject before he could get more red which was probably impossible.

"That's a surprise." Minho replied.

The response made Jisung groan. "You're so cliché. That's no fun."

"Call me what you want but I'm still not gonna tell you where we're going."

"Fine. How long's the drive."

"We're like a third of the way there."

"To where?" Jisung asked once more.

"To the-" Minho quickly caught himself. "I'm not telling you."

"Ugh." Jisung almost got Minho to expose the location. He slumped in the seat, pouting.

Minho could tell his boyfriend was getting all pouty with him since he wouldn't tell him where they were going so he reached over and grabbed Jisung's hand with his. He brought it up to his lips and he softly kissed the back of Jisung's hand.

"I'm sorry I'm not telling you but I promise it'll be worth it."

"Fine, you're lucky I like you." Jisung secretly smiled.

At some point during the ride Minho told Jisung to reach into the glove box and grab the blindfold to put on. Jisung gave Minho a look.

"Are you gonna lead me through an obstacle for revenge?" Jisung said jokingly, thinking back to the day where Minho almost had a panic attack.

The gang member chuckled lightly, "Just trust me Jisung."

"I'm getting deja vu for some reason." Jisung said sarcastically as he put the blindfold on.

Five minutes later Minho finally parked somewhere and he told Jisung to stay in the car. Jisung obeyed, not wanting to step outside with no vision or assistance. Suddenly he heard his side of the car door open.

"I'm going to lead you to the destination. Do you trust me?" Minho's voice asked.

"Yes." Jisung said with no hesitation making Minho smile.

He grabbed Jisung's hands and led him somewhere. The walk was a short two minutes. He could hear feel the breeze and he could hear the splashing of the waves in the ocean.

"Ok you can take your blindfold off." At that Jisung immediately took off the black cloth that was covering his eyes. He let his eyes adjust to the brightness for a few seconds before he saw an expensive yacht in front of him. He looked at his surroundings and saw that he was on a dock with the ocean in front of him. His mouth fell open at the beautiful view. This was so surreal.

"This is beautiful." Jisung said in awe. "Is that yours?" He pointed to the yacht.

"No, it's technically Chan's, but we have it for the night." He smiled.

Jisung hugged his boyfriend. He could tell Minho was taken aback from the sudden hug attack but he quickly wrapped his arms around Jisung's waist and hugged him back.

"You're right. This was definitely worth the wait." Jisung said into Minho's neck.

"Let's go on the boat, shall we?" Minho smiled as he led Jisung onto the boat. He started the boat and steered it into the ocean.

"How do you know how to steer a yacht?" Jisung questioned.

"I know how to do a lot of things. I'm a man of many talents." Minho replied making Jisung roll his eyes and snort.

Jisung walked over to the rails of the yacht, watching as the water splashed against the boat. He saw how the docks started to get smaller as the yacht sailed further away from it. Jisung was enjoying the breeze flowing against his face, relaxing him. How did I get so lucky to be with Minho? What did I do in my past life to deserve him?

Jisung really needed a day like this, calming and relaxing, especially after everything that happened in the week and he was glad that he was spending it with Minho. Suddenly he felt arms wrap around his waist, bringing back from his thoughts. He turned around and came face to face with his boyfriend.

"What're you thinking about?" Minho asked softly.

"About you." Jisung smiled.

The answer made the gang member break into a smile. He leaned down and connected his lips with Jisung's. They met in a sweet kiss that lingered for a bit. Minho pulled away making Jisung pout, he pulled Jisung to the couches that faced the ocean. They sat on the couch and the small boy cuddled into Minho, looking at the ocean.

"What made you think of bringing me on a date here?" Jisung asked, curious.

"Not gonna lie, I had help from your friends." He admitted. Jisung lifted his head from Minho's shoulder and looked at him in surprise.

"Who friends?"

"Felix, Seungmin and Jeongin. I really wanted to perfect this date so I went to them and asked for some ideas. They said you liked the water since it relaxes you and I figured you would've appreciated that after this hectic week." Minho explained.

Jisung wanted to cry. Not because he was sad but because he was so happy. No one has ever cared about him this much, other than his siblings and his friends. The fact that Minho went out of his way to contact his friends just to make this date as perfect as he could, showed how much he really likes Jisung and that made him want to cry.

"Why are you so perfect?" Jisung thought out loud.

"That's what I ask whenever I'm with you. I seriously don't know what I did to deserve you Jisung."

"Don't say that." Jisung rested his head back on Minho's shoulder and the gang member kissed the top of his boyfriend's head.

Jisung started playing with Minho's fingers. That's when he saw it again. The scars. The ones that circled around his wrists. The one that sparked Jisung's interest in Minho. Where did they come from? They looked painful but it looked like they were old scars, from a long time ago. Probably from when he was a child. Maybe that's why Minho never talked about his childhood. You can tell that the scars didn't heal properly. The redness around the scars and the deep indentation made it look a lot more painful than it probably was.

Jisung knew he shouldn't have but he couldn't help himself. He softly traced the scars with his finger tips. Minho flinched at the touch but relaxed his tension immediately. He let Jisung run his finger along his imperfection.

"You don't have to answer this question if you're not comfortable... but how did you get these? They aren't from fighting are they?" Jisung asked softly.

Minho sighed. He knew Jisung was going to ask sooner or later, it was inevitable. He saw how Jisung would looked at them whenever it was displayed. He could tell Jisung didn't want to be rude about it, he was just curious and Minho completely understood, but it just surprised him at first. No one ever wondered about them, they just assumed it was from fighting which Minho was thankful of. He wouldn't have to explain it or get questions about it, but Jisung was different. He tried to look at it when he thought Minho wasn't looking which was cute.

But the question was, was Minho ready to tell Jisung about it? Of course he trusted Jisung with his life, but he was scared that Jisung would see him differently. Minho knew that the boy wouldn't change his perspective on him from something that happened in that past, but he was still scared and ashamed of it.

He hadn't told anyone about them, not even all of the members in Stray Kids knows. The five people that he lived with were the only people he explained the full story to. Of course Minho told them, they were his best friends, but it was a long time ago and they've never talked about the situation again.

He wasn't ready to tell Jisung, not yet, not because of Jisung, but because of himself and his own embarrassment. He wanted to first get rid of that small doubt so he won't have that little fear in him. Minho just couldn't risk the very small chance of Jisung leaving him, but he also didn't want his boyfriend to think that he didn't trust him.

"No, they aren't from fighting. This happened when I was younger. I guess you could say that life wasn't very fair to me when I was a child." Minho started.

Jisung could tell that this was a sensitive subject for Minho and he appreciated how his boyfriend was trying to tell him even though he wasn't ready. But he wanted want Minho to tell him when he was ready, he didn't want him to feel forced.

Jisung kissed Minho's shoulder. "You don't have to tell me if you're not ready Minho. I understand, I'll wait until you are." He smiled sweetly.

Minho was extremely thankful for how understanding Jisung was. He really didn't deserve him. "I promise I'll tell you soon." Jisung nodded and looked back into the ocean, still playing with Minho's fingers.

The sun was setting and it was honestly the most beautiful sunset Jisung's ever seen. He was glad he was experiencing it with someone he cared a lot about.

"That is so pretty." Jisung said in awe.

"Yeah I agree." Minho said, but he wasn't looking at the sunset.

After the sun set, Minho steered the yacht back to the dock and tied it up. The couple walked back into the car. "Thank you. I really needed that." Jisung thanked.

"Oh the night's not over yet." Minho smiled.

"Huh? What do you mean?" Jisung looked at the time. 7:27 P.M.

"Our date's not over yet."

"Where else are you taking me?"

"To Seoul, we're just going to walk around maybe shop and eat a little. I'm not ready to take you home." Minho started up the car and started driving.

The time they spent in Seoul was extremely fun. They went to all different kinds of stores and bought some items for their closet. They ate a bunch of street food and watch all the street performances, just enjoying each other's company and getting to know more about each other. Jisung couldn't have wanted this day to be any different. It was absolutely perfect and it's been a while since he's felt this happy.

The drive back to his house was the most depressing part of the day. He didn't want to leave Minho and he didn't want this day to end.

"Thank you for this amazing day. It was perfect." Jisung smiled.

"I'm glad you enjoyed it. You deserve everything." Minho smiled back.

Jisung felt his cheeks get hot and his heart melt. "Stop it."

Minho laughed, "I'll see you on Monday." He leaned over and pecked Jisung's lips.

"Bye Minho." Jisung said as he got out of the car. He walked into his house and was immediately bombarded with questions by his siblings.

"What happened?"

"What'd you do?"

"Where'd he take you?"

"Did you have fun?"

"Woah woah, slow down guys. He took me on a yacht ride and then took me to Seoul and we walked around and ate food and talked a lot. Yes I had a lot of fun." He answered smiling.

"Aww. You should bring him one day. I want to officially meet him." Jihyo said eagerly.

"You guys are going to embarrass me."

"Exactly, that's what siblings do best, so bring him." Brian said like it was so obvious.

Jisung scoffed and walked to the stairs. "I'm exhausted, I'm going to bed."

-

The next night Jisung received a FaceTime call from Seungmin and he immediately knew it was going to be a group call. He accepted the call and sure enough, three faces popped up on his laptop.

"I want to know everything that happened in both of your dates." Felix demanded immediately and Jeongin nodded along.

"I say that Jisung should go first." Seungmin volunteered for him, giving an evil smile. The other two nodded eagerly, agreeing with the one who suggested the idea.

"Fine." Jisung playfully acted annoyed but everyone knew that he was excited to tell them what happened.

After Jisung explained the entire date, everyone seemed deep in thought, making Jisung nervous for some reason. Almost like he was waiting for his friends approval of Minho.

"Well shit, I knew he was whipped for you but I didn't know he was such a romantic." Jeongin said in genuine shock.

"Yeah, you're bringing out a part of him that no one knew existed." Seungmin added on.

"Well you've been bringing out parts of him that no one knew existed, but who knew there was more." Felix spoke.

Jisung furrowed his eyebrows, "You just answered that question in the same sent— You know what? Never mind." Jisung rubbed his temples "Also you little shits, what're you talking about? You're the one who gave him the idea."

"Whaaaaat? Pshh no we didn't." Jeongin denied, making Jisung shake his head.

"Why didn't you guys tell me?" Jisung pouted.

Seungmin rolled his eyes, "It's a date! Why would we tell you. Also all we told him was that you like the water because it calms you down. We thought he was going to take you on a walk around the beach, not take you on a fucking yacht to watch the sunset."

"He's the one who came up with everything, we helped with 1% of it." Felix admitted. Jisung smiled to himself, Minho was really whipped for him as much as he was whipped for the gang member.

"His scars must bring a really deep and dark memory for him to not tell you right now. I was absolutely certain that he would tell you whatever you wanted to know about him." Felix observed.

"Well he does tell me everything except that. I know it has something to do with his childhood or his parents because he never really talks about either of them. The only time frame I know is after he joined the gang. I honestly don't know how or why he joined it." Jisung chewed on his lip.

"So you don't know anything about the first half of his life? You only know the second half?" Seungmin summarized.

"If you put it like that it sounds a little sketchy." Jisung half heartedly chuckled.

"Minho's in a gang. Sketchy isn't something new with him." Seungmin pointed out, making Jisung snort.

"You're also the first person outside of the gang who he actually opened up to, as much as he did, so I don't really blame him for being cautious and not telling you everything." Felix added on.

"I have faith that he'll tell me at some point. He just needs time." Jisung believed and the others agreed. "Well what happened between you and Hyunjin?"

Seungmin didn't expect to suddenly be thrown in the spotlight like he just was. "Uhhh, um not much." He said causing his friends to roll their eyes.

"I don't have time for your stalling, hurry up and tell us." Jisung got impatient.

"Damn ok. He took me to an animal shelter and we played with all the animals, especially the dogs. Afterwards he took me out to dinner." Seungmin beamed.

The short boy smiled, he already approved of Hyunjin. If Jisung liked the water then Seungmin loved animals, more specifically dogs. Which meant that Hyunjin cared about Seungmin enough to remember the small details that the boy had told him, like the fact that he loved dogs. The date sounded like Seungmin's dream date and Jisung was glad that the boy got it.

"Why didn't you adopt any of them?" Felix joked as Seungmin glared at him.

"You know why I didn't adopt any of them. My brother's allergic. Hyunjin offered to buy me a dog and I was really attempted to say yes but I didn't. Partially because of Wonpil, but also because I didn't want him to spend money on me." He pouted.

"That is the sweetest thing ever." Jisung gushed.

"I tried to pay for dinner but as soon as the waiter placed the check on the table, I blinked and it vanished into Hyunjin's hands. I don't know how the hell that's possible."

"It's probably from being in a gang. You gotta be fast when you're in one." Jeongin shrugged.

"Oh he also asked me to be his boyfriend." Seungmin said as if it was nothing.

"WHAT!?"

"HE DID WHAT!?"

"HOW DO YOU LEAVE THE MOST IMPORTANT DETAIL OUT!?"

Seungmin laughed at his friends' reaction, "That's why. Why are you guys even surprised, y'all knew that he was gonna ask me out at the end."

"We didn't know for sure because your dumbass could've made him rethink everything." Jisung said making the taller boy roll his eyes.

"Please tell me you said yes." Felix begged.

Seungmin scoffed. "Of course I said yes. Who do you think I am?"

"How did all three of you manage to get a boyfriend in the spam of two weeks. Not mentioning them being apart of a gang and you being able to break their shell and convincing them to open up to you in a matter of a few days?" Jeongin said in disbelief.

"The same way you're going to get Yedam to fall for you too." Jisung smirked. "How's tutoring going?"

"It's going good. I'm kind of sad because he's actually understanding everything really quickly." Jeongin frowned.

"Uh, why is that sad?" Felix asked.

"Because then he won't need a tutor anymore and then we'll go back to being strangers and I won't be able to talk to him or admire him up close because I won't have a good reason to."

"Well there's always going to be new lessons everyday, so you'll need to explain to him how to do them. He'll still need you." Jisung pointed out.

"If worst comes to worst and he doesn't need a tutor anymore, he's still going to talk to you. He's not just gonna ignore you all of a sudden. You guys sit together at lunch. It's not like he's going to stop sitting with us because you sit there. That's ridiculous." Seungmin added.

"I just feel like nothing's happening. It still seems like he sees me as the adorable baby everyone else sees or just as a friend if I'm lucky." Jeongin pouted.

"Stop it. He's going to realize how amazing you are. You just need to give it some time. He can't be that oblivious. If so then I'm going to complain to Bang Chan."

"Oh god please don't. That would be embarrassing. Chan knowing that I like his little brother? He'd probably think it's gross." Jeongin begged.

"Actually he would probably think it's cute. He probably already knows that you like him. It's pretty obvious, I'm surprised that Yedam doesn't know. He may be more oblivious than you." Felix pointed out.

Everyone laughed as Jeongin groaned.

Chapter Text

A few weeks later

It was finally Friday and Jisung was beyond happy about it. When he arrived to school with Felix, he saw his friends and his boyfriend standing near his locker.

"Hey guys!" Seungmin shouted, getting everyone's attention. The school was still getting used to the fact that Minho, Hyunjin, and Changbin were actually dating people. Not to mention that they're dating the smartest kids in school, no one saw that coming. Stray Kids seemed so invested with themselves that the students never really though they would ever date anyone. No one knew why Jisung, Seungmin, and Felix were so special, or how they were able to get so close to them and they were too scared to ask.

Jisung and Felix walked up their group of friends and Minho greeted his boyfriend with a kiss on the cheek which resulted in the boy beaming.

"Hey how was your morning?" Minho slung an arm around his boyfriend's shoulder.

"It's about to get better." Jisung replied.

Minho tilted his head and raised his eyebrows. "Oh really? Why's that?"

"Because it's Friday and we get to hang out today."

"What if I'm busy tonight?"

"Oh. Then that's okay." Jisung pouted, feeling his mood drop a little. Minho was quick to kiss his boyfriend's pout.

"I'm just kidding, no need to pout. I have something right after school but after that, I'm all yours." Minho smiled.

Jisung slightly pushed Minho away. "You're a dick."

Minho chuckled and pulled Jisung into a hug. "I'm sorry baby."

Hearing the endearment, Jisung couldn't stay fake mad at Minho any longer. He felt his cheeks burn up and he hid his face in the crook of his boyfriend's neck. Minho could feel the heat radiating off of Jisung's cheeks onto his neck and chuckled at his cute boyfriend.

"Stop flirting you two." It was Chan's voice. Jisung looked up at his group of friends and everyone had a disgusted look on their face.

"Oh shut up Chan hyung. Don't act like you haven't done this with Woojin hyung for the last three years while Changbin, Hyunjin and I had to watch, gagging." Minho snapped back.

"I mean he ain't wrong." Changbin agreed.

"Yeah he's got a point." Hyunjin snorted.

Chan placed his hand on his chest, pretending to be offended and Woojin kissed his temple, "Babe, you should've just stayed quiet." He laughed.

Jisung giggled at the conversation, looking around. Seungmin was standing next to Hyunjin and Felix stood next to Changbin, of course. Jeongin stood alone though, which wasn't the first time this week. Yedam started getting distant from the group for some reason. It started on Wednesday, he wasn't with the group in the morning. At first Jisung thought nothing of it but then lunch came around and he didn't sit with them either. He could tell by Jeongin's facial expression, that he too didn't know why his crush had suddenly ditched. Jisung tried to give Yedam the benefit of the doubt, but once Jisung looked around the cafeteria, he saw him sitting at another table with other guys. Probably his other friends? Jisung didn't know and he could tell Jeongin was really upset about it.

On Thursday it was the same. No Yedam at all. He sat with the same people at lunch and Jisung could tell by Jeongin's face and his sudden decrease in mood, that it was effecting his mood negatively. He wasn't the only one who noticed, Seungmin and Felix all noticed and showed concern for the younger boy. They all decided to ask their boyfriends about it but when they did, they all got the same answer.

"I don't know."

Which didn't help at all. How could they not know? They live with him and could just ask him about it, but none of the gang members showed concern about the situation. No one really acknowledged that Yedam just randomly stopped talking to them which made Jisung think it wasn't a big deal but the latter felt bad for Jeongin. He just wished that Yedam would stop ditching and come back soon so he could stop seeing his friend being so sad.

-

It was lunch time and Jeongin was dreading it. He didn't want to be surrounded by couples while his crush ditched him for three other people. It all happened so suddenly. One day everything was normal and Yedam talked to him like any other day, but the next day he acted like they were never friends, making Jeongin think it was all his fault.

What did I do to make him ignore me? Did I do something wrong? I just want to know what I did.

Those three questions were all he could think of for the past few days. He replayed the last day Yedam hung out with them, over and over in his mind, trying to figure out what he could've said or done that would result in Yedam not wanting to talk to him anymore. On Wednesday, the day the dark haired male stopped hanging out with him, they had a tutor session which didn't go too bad. Other than the fact that Yedam barely looked at Jeongin. It almost seemed like he didn't want to be there and just wanted to go home as soon as possible, which hurt Jeongin's heart.

Thursday was the same as Wednesday. At lunch today, he sat with the same three people he did the previous days. Jeongin just accepted the fact that Yedam got annoyed with him and started to sit with other people. The pink haired male didn't know who his crush was sitting with, they were people from another class.

He probably likes one of them. That's why he's sitting with them. God I'm so stupid for thinking I had a chance. Of course he doesn't think of me like that.

Jeongin stayed quiet for the rest of lunch and when he arrived in his classroom he sat down quickly and started writing something in his notebook. He tried to make it seem like he was busy so he wouldn't have to make awkward eye contact with Yedam when he walked into the classroom.

After class Jeongin walked over to his friends' lockers once he was done with at his own.

"Oh hey Jeongin. Don't you have to tutor someone?" Seungmin said when he saw the younger boy, which caused everyone to look at him.

"Yeah but I thought I'd talk with you guys until it's time because I don't want to wait in the boring library." Jeongin smiled.

"How's Yedam doing in tutor? Is he a pain yet?" Changbin asked chuckling.

"He's been a pain since the first day and it's gradually getting worse." Jeongin joked causing everyone to laugh.

"I'm going to tell him you said that Yang." Hyunjin threatened jokingly.

"Oh please do."

At the same moment, Jeongin felt a buzz from his phone. He looked at the notification and saw a text from Yedam asking where he was.

"I bet that's Yedam." Felix smirked.

"You better hurry. You don't want to keep him waiting." Jisung smirked.

"Good luck tutoring him. Have fun!" Minho said and the other two gang members snickered.

Jeongin bid goodbyes with the others and walked to the library. He dreaded this very moment. He just wanted to lie to Yedam and say that he was sick and that the tutor session was cancelled but he knew his crush wouldn't believe him.

Why do I care if he believes me or not? He would probably be happy that if I cancelled on him.

At that moment Jeongin made up his mind. Neither of them wanted this tutor session to happen so why should he let it happen. He took out his phone and texted Yedam.

jeongin
we can just cancel today's tutor
session. you worked hard the past 
couple months, you deserve a day off. 
you're also doing good in math so you
don't need today's session

Yedam replied back almost immediately.

yedam
no wait. i don't need a day
off. i really need today's session
because i didn't understand the 
math lesson we learned today
so i need you to teach it to me
please.

Jeongin had mixed feelings about his response. Of course he was happy that Yedam wanted the tutor session but at the same time he was sad because it was just a reminder that he will never be more than a math tutor to Yedam and that the boy was not going to need Jeongin for anything else other than help for math.

jeongin 
ok i'm coming

When Jeongin arrived at the library he saw Yedam waiting for him at the table. Jeongin took a deep breath and walked over to him.

Yedam looked up from his phone and smiled at Jeongin which made the boy melt in the spot. "Hey Jeongin!"

"Hey Yedam." Jeongin smiled back. "Let's just get this over with quick." He mumbled as he sat down next to Yedam, starting the lesson but Yedam heard what Jeongin said.

During the entire tutor lesson, Jeongin noticed that Yedam wouldn't make eye contact with him, just like on Wednesday. If Jeongin didn't know better he would've thought Yedam was nervous but it seemed more like Yedam just didn't want to be there. He seemed more distant than before and Jeongin just didn't understand why.

Finally the tutor lesson was done and Jeongin started packing up his stuff, getting ready to leave.

"Uh Jeongin?" Yedam said hesitantly.

"Yeah?" Jeongin replied still packing up.

"Do you, want to go get some coffee?" Yedam asked.

Jeongin froze, not believing his ears. He had to be hallucinating. There was no way this was real.

"W-what?" He looked at Yedam and the latter actually made eye contact with Jeongin for once.

"I mean you don't have to if you don't want to." Yedam broke the eye contact and picked up his stuff.

Jeongin started to panic, Yedam was going to leave. "No wait!" Jeongin almost shouted which caused Yedam to stop and look at him. "I would love to get some coffee." The pink haired male smiled at his crush which caused him to break into a massive grin.

"Ok great! Let's go to Rock Cafe. I'm craving some of their desserts." Yedam headed out of the library and Jeongin followed close behind. They walked to Yedam's nice car and climbed in.

How the hell does he have time to get his driver's license? And how does he have such a nice car? Oh wait his brother's the leader of the mafia. Of course he's rich.

"I'm sorry for asking you so suddenly. You probably have so much homework." Yedam didn't take his eyes off the road but you could tell just from his voice of how apologetic he was. Jeongin didn't understand why though.

"Don't apologize. I'm the one who accepted your offer. And plus, it's the weekend, I'll have plenty of time to finish my homework." Jeongin reassured.

They arrived at Rock Cafe and got out of the car. When Jeongin walked into the cafe his eyes scanned the place because he loved to look at the decor. Suddenly his eyes landed on three people that were sitting at a table who seemed all too familiar. He gave a closer look at the three and realized it was his friends.

Oh hell no. They can't see me walk into this cafe with Yedam. They're no doubt going to tease me and embarrass me in front of him.

Jeongin full on panicked. They haven't noticed him yet and he wasn't sticking around any longer for them to notice him so he turned around and speed walked out of the cafe, leaving Yedam confused as hell.

Jeongin's crush quickly followed after him, "Hey I'm sorry if you didn't want to come here. I should've asked you where you wanted to go." He apologized again, making Jeongin feel horrible.

He quickly turned around and faced Yedam. "No! It's not your fault. I actually like Rock Cafe."

Yedam just became more confused than ever. "Then why'd you run out of there?"

"It's just that I saw Jisung, Seungmin and Felix at the cafe too and they're going to tease and embarrass me if they see us." Jeongin explained.

"I mean we're all friends, why would they tease you?"

Shit.

Jeongin forgot about the fact that Yedam doesn't know about the massive crush he has on him. How could he forget? He doesn't know.

"Um—uh—they're just like that. Yeah, they just love to tease me all the time no matter who I'm with." The pink haired male lied.

"Oh I see. It's okay we can go somewhere else if you want to."

"No then I'll feel bad. You seemed really excited to eat here." Jeongin pouted.

"It won't be worth it if you're just going to be sitting there, nervous the whole time. It's okay, we can come here some other time. I don't care as long as we're still hanging out together." Yedam smiled to help convince Jeongin that he didn't mind at all.

Stop playing with my heart like this Bang Yedam. Stop giving me false hope. Stop making me feel this way.

"Where are we gonna go then?"

"I say we should buy some cake mix at the store and just bake it at my house?" Yedam suggested.

Jeongin froze for the second time. His heartbeat quickened and he felt his hands get clammy.

His house. I did not just hear him invite me to his house to bake a cake together. Am I hallucinating? Am I hearing things? Is God finally answering my prayers or am I dying?

Jeongin quickly regained his cool and smiled at Yedam, "That sounds perfect." The pink haired male honestly didn't know how he remained calm on the outside because on the inside, he was shitting bricks and doing somersaults.

"Ok great!" Yedam beamed as he walked back to his car. Before he started the car he whipped his phone out and quickly started typing. Probably sending a text to someone but who? Jeongin quickly looked somewhere else, not wanting to invade Yedam's privacy. Soon the boy turned off his phone and started his car.

The drive to the grocery store was quick and sweet. It definitely wasn't enough time for Jeongin to wrap his head around what the hell was happening.

"What kind of cake do you want?" Yedam asked as they looked at the variety of cake mix the store had.

Jeongin shrugged. "I'm honestly fine with anything."

"Ok let's do funfetti." The dark haired male grabbed the funfetti cake mix and smiled, satisfied with his choice.

"Are we celebrating something?" Jeongin joked.

"We might later." Yedam mumbled under his breath.

"Hm?"

Yedam looked at Jeongin who was giving him a confused expression, "Hm? Nothing." He smiled.

"Well let's goooo!" Jeongin basically ran to the checkout making Yedam chuckle.

After they bought the cake mix, the two walked back to Yedam's car and began the route to his house, which is also when Jeongin started to freak out.

Oh my god. It's happening. I'm going to his house. Stray Kids' house. This cannot be real, I feel like I'm going to throw up.

Jeongin would be the first outside person to see and go inside Stray Kids' house. Of course gang related people or family members have been but he was the first outsider to go inside and it was sort of a huge deal.

I honestly thought Jisung or Felix or Seungmin would be the first to be invited. Not me! What is this!?

They drove in the middle of a forest for a few minutes before Yedam pulled up to a really secured gated area. Jeongin didn't know where they were. They stopped at the front of the gate and waited.

"Don't freak out." Yedam said out of nowhere.

"Huh? What do you mea-" Jeongin stopped talking when he saw two buff ass dudes walking out from thin air. They were definitely armed. One walked up to Yedam's window and the other walked up to the window on Jeongin's side.

Yedam rolled down both windows. "Hey Wonho."

"Hey Yedam. Is that Jeongin?" Wonho pointed to the boy sitting in the passenger seat, making the latter feel vulnerable and uncomfortable as he shifted in his seat. The fact that this Wonho dude knew his name didn't help much either. Jeongin didn't dare to look at the guy who was standing at his side of the car.

"Yes it is." Yedam didn't seem fazed at the fact that the guard knew Jeongin's name.

"Ok we'll open the gate." With that, Wonho and the other guard disappeared and the gate suddenly opened.

"Okay..." Jeongin said trying to process what just happened.

"Sorry, you probably have so many questions. I promise I'll answer them all once we start baking." Yedam apologized for the third time today. Jeongin just nodded, holding in his questions.

They kept driving for another minute to another gate. Except at this one, you needed a fingerprint and eye scan to get inside. Finally they entered in and drove a few more seconds before Jeongin saw Yedam's house. To say that Jeongin was speechless was an understatement. Saying the house was ginormous was an understatement. It was absolutely massive. Jeongin has seen some big houses too, his own home wasn't that small and his other three friends had decent sized homes. Jisung's house was the biggest he's ever seen but Yedam's house put his house to shame. It looked like five mansions smashed into one. It could honestly be easily mistaken by a castle. How does one not get overwhelmed by living in this home?

Yedam pulled up to the front of his home. He stopped the car which gave Jeongin the hint that it was time to get out it. When they got out, Yedam threw his car keys to a man who was dressed in a suit. That man got in the car and drove off somewhere else.

What is going on?

Yedam looked at Jeongin's overwhelmed facial expression and felt bad for the pink haired boy. "I know it's a lot to take in and I'll answer all your questions I promise."

"Yeah that would be nice." Jeongin softly laughed.

Yedam led them to the front door and opened it open for Jeongin. The latter walked inside and took in all the visuals the interior gave. Everything was furnished so nicely and expensively. Jeongin didn't want to touch anything because he was scared he would break something that costed more than his entire life. There was two grand stairs on either side of the room that lead up to the second floor. On the sides, there were couches, making it seem like the living room but Jeongin knew that this definitely was not the living room. In the middle was a nice table with pretty flowers on them. In the back there were entrances to many other rooms. The white walls were decorated with an expensive painting. The interior was white, gold and black. Making it seem modern but not fully.

Out of nowhere, loud noises filled the house, coming from one of the many entrances in the back of the room. Then the entire gang appeared in front of them.

"Oh hey Jeongin." Chan smiled at him.

"Hey Chan hyung." Jeongin returned the smile.

"We were just leaving." Woojin said.

"Oh! You were?"

"Yep, I'm going to go pick up Jisung." Minho smiled.

"I'm going to hang with Felix." Changbin said excitedly.

"You probably already know where I'm going." Hyunjin said which caused Jeongin to snort.

"Me and Chan are going to run some errands-"

"-which means you and my brother have the whole house to yourself." Chan finished Woojin's sentence "So be good and don't do anything stupid." The leader said more towards his brother than to Jeongin.

"Don't worry. We won't do anything stupid. Have some faith in me hyung." Yedam rolled his eyes playfully.

Chan chuckled. "Ok we're leaving. Have fun guys." As he passed by Yedam, he smirked at him and the younger glared back at his brother. The others patted Yedam's shoulder as they passed by him.

When the two were finally alone, Yedam turned to Jeongin with excitement written all over his face. "How about we bake a cake and answer some questions?"

"I would love that." Jeongin smiled.

Yedam grabbed Jeongin's wrist and guided him through his home, towards the kitchen. It was like a corn maze. Jeongin was lost even though he was being dragged by someone who knew their way around this house. Finally they arrived to the kitchen and it was huge, of course, and really nice, very modern.

"Let's get started." Yedam walked around his kitchen to grab the materials.

"Can I ask my first question?" Jeongin asked and Yedam gave a nod.

"Where the heck are we?"

Yedam laughed, "We are in my humble abode."

"This is not a house. This is an airport that's in the middle of nowhere." Jeongin scoffed making Yedam laugh even harder.

"Yeah I know it's a bit extreme, but you get used to it after a while. And we are not in the middle of nowhere, we are in the forest."

"Yep, that's basically the middle of nowhere."

"Whatever." Yedam playfully rolled his eyes at the overdramatic person.

"Who were those people at the first gate and how did they know my name?" Jeongin asked while he watched Yedam search around his kitchen.

"They are guards and they're the only people who control the first gate. It's a known rule here that if you bring a guest then you have to tell my brother about it so he can tell the guards up front who to expect and to let through. If you don't then the guard won't allow the person through the gate. This is just so that Chan hyung can make sure that he keeps people, who are a threat to the gang, away. It's usually a hassle which is one of the reasons why we never invite guests over. So, the guards knew your name because I told Chan hyung that you were coming over and he told them. Usually they ask for ID's and do a pat down, but since you were with me, they didn't." Yedam explained as he set down all the materials onto the counter.

Jeongin took a minute to process everything his crush just told him. Yedam went through that 'hassle' just to have Jeongin over? But why?

"Okay but why do you have two gates?"

"Just for security. I think it's unnecessary to have two gates and live deep in the forest, but Chan doesn't want to risk anything or anyone's life just because he didn't go the extra mile to be extra protected." He shrugged, pouring the cake mix into the bowl.

"How do you not get lost in this maze of a house?" Jeongin asked more of as a joke. He grabbed the eggs at the same moment Yedam was reaching for it which resulted in Jeongin's hand grabbing the top of Yedam's hand.

Jeongin had never moved faster in his life than when he retracted his hand back from Yedam's. "O-oh my god, I'm sorry." He felt his cheeks get hot. Jeongin just wanted to bang his head against the counter, hoping that it would help him forget what just happened.

Yedam softly smiled, "It's fine, I didn't mind. And If you've lived here for as long as I did then you learn your way around." He winked at Jeongin and the latter almost started hyperventilating. He felt his knees go weak and if it weren't for the counter that was holding him up, he would've collapsed on the floor. The pink haired male grabbed the measuring cup and quickly walked away to get some water so he could get away from the situation before Yedam saw his red cheeks.

Jeongin took a deep breath while he waited for the water to fill up the cup. He did not just— No. There was just something in his eye. Yeah that makes more sense.

Jeongin cleared his throat as he walked back to his previous position. Yedam hit the egg against the side of the bowl and cracked it inside. He repeated this two more times with the remaining eggs. At the end his hands were covered with goo from the eggs.

"You have something right there." Yedam pointed to Jeongin's face.

"Where?" The pink haired male asked, totally embarrassed. He wanted to die because so far he's just been embarrassing himself in front of his crush.

"Right there." Yedam flicked his hands at Jeongin which caused the goo on his hands to land on Jeongin's face. The pink haired male flinched and opened his mouth in surprise when the goo made contact with his face. He realized that Yedam just played him. Jeongin didn't have anything in his face, his crush just wanted to fling some egg residue on his face. He wiped his face with his hands and opened his eyes and saw Yedam smiling.

"Oops. Sorry false alarm." Yedam shrugged innocently.

Jeongin dipped his fingers into the cup of water he had in front of him and flicked it at Yedam's face making the latter flinch. "Oops. Sorry I had a muscle spasm." Jeongin smiled.

Yedam shook his head and reached into the bowl to grab some of the cake mix. Jeongin saw what he was doing and started running away but he soon came to realize that he didn't know where to go in this giant house without getting lost, so he ran around in the kitchen. Yedam quickly caught up to Jeongin and threw the cake mix at him, covering his his pink hair. He ran away after doing the deed.

Jeongin reached into the bowl and grabbed a handful of cake mix, quickly throwing it at Yedam who was running towards the refrigerator. Thankfully he threw it in time to hit Yedam in the back and neck. The dark haired male reached into the fridge and pulled out a water bottle, opening it and splashing it all over Jeongin, soaking him. The latter squealed and ran away as Yedam chased him.

Jeongin ran back to the fridge and grabbed a water bottle as well, turning around, facing his crush as he got closer and closer. When Yedam was close enough, Jeongin reached out and poured the water all on his head, causing Yedam to open his mouth in surprise. His hair flattened onto his forehead and some of it was covering his eyes. Yedam wiped his eyes from the water that dropped down his face. He shook his head and the water on him darted off of him.

"Oh you are going to get it Yang." He threatened.

Jeongin's eyes widened as he bolted away from Yedam. This time he didn't stay in the kitchen, he ran wherever he could. It didn't last long before Yedam caught up to the pink haired male. He grabbed Jeongin's waist, turning him around to face him. The boy looked at his crush in surprise. Yedam kept his hands on Jeongin's waist which made the latter feel like exploding. The electric pulses resonating from Yedam's finger tips were traveling all through Jeongin's body. The dark haired male's face was so close Jeongin's that he didn't know what to do, he couldn't think straight. It was like he was frozen on the spot, he couldn't move a muscle, not that he wanted to anyway.

Jeongin was breathing heavily, not knowing if it was from running around or if it was because his crush was so close to him. He could see Yedam's eyes flicker from his eyes to his lips making Jeongin's heart pound through his chest. The pink haired male waited for Yedam's next move but was disappointed to see that he moved away from him. Jeongin already missed his touch.

"I-I'm sorry Jeongin, I shouldn't have done that, getting all close. It was a mistake." Yedam rubbed the back of his neck, averting his eyes to the floor.

Jeongin's heart stopped. Right when he thought his crush might've shared the same feelings as him, Yedam took his hope and stomped on it, taking his heart along with it. "...Then why did you?" He asked quietly, curious as to why the boy got so close to him if he was just going to regret it afterwards.

Yedam stayed silent. Jeongin saw from the look in his eyes that he was debating on something. He was definitely hiding something and it didn't seem good, making Jeongin realize why his crush was acting the way he was the past three days.

"You know what, never mind. Don't answer that question." Jeongin sighed and walked away. He knew the answer and he didn't want Yedam to say it out loud or to lie to him. Jeongin hoped he remembered the way back to the kitchen or even the front door, but sadly all the hallways looked the same and he honestly didn't know where he going.

"I like you Jeongin." Yedam quickly said making Jeongin stop. "I did it because I like you a lot, as in more than a friend." His voice got weak at the end.

Jeongin couldn't move. He wanted to turn around and sprint to Yedam. He wanted to tackle the other into a hug and tell him that he liked him too, but he couldn't. He waited his whole middle and high school life, waiting and dreaming of this moment so why can't he take advantage of it? Because he knew that Yedam was lying.

Jeongin heard Yedam's footsteps approaching him slowly. He felt arms wrap around his waist, turning him around. The pink haired male knew he should've pushed Yedam away, but he couldn't help but melt from his touch and Jeongin cursed himself for being so weak. Instead, the boy looked down, not making eye contact. Stop, don't do this to me Yedam.

"Please look at me." Yedam asked so softly. Jeongin wanted to ignore him but he couldn't, so he slowly moved his eyes up to meet his crush's.

Yedam gently placed a hand on Jeongin's cheek, leaving the other hand around his waist. "Say something." He begged.

Jeongin didn't say anything. He couldn't form any words for some reason. All he had to say was that he felt the same way and Yedam would finally be his, so why was he being a coward and not saying those three words? Because Jeongin knew it was all a lie and he didn't want to get hurt more than he already was.

"I've been waiting for you to say that to me for four years." Jeongin began and he could see Yedam's eyes light up. The pink haired male broke the eye contact and pushed Yedam away slightly, removing himself from his crush's touch as he said, "And I want to believe you, but I just can't and I won't. I know what you're trying to do and I'm not going to fall for it."

Chapter Text

"I've been waiting for you to say that to me for four years. And I want to believe you, but I just can't and I won't. I know what you're trying to do and I'm not going to fall for it."

Jeongin wasn't looking at Yedam but he could feel him freeze after he said those words. Am I crazy? This is all I've wanted but I just can't accept it. Something doesn't seem right. Nothing adds up. He's definitely hiding something from me and I know it's not anything good. Jeongin thought to himself.

"W-what? Why? What am I doing wrong?" Yedam whispered, he sounded hurt, like he was about to cry, but Jeongin was too paranoid to realize his authenticity.

"This is all a lie, you're just playing with my feelings. You don't actually like me, it doesn't make sense. How can you like me? You ditched me the last three days and hung out with those other guys. I wouldn't have thought much of it if you had just told me that you were gonna hang with them, but you acted like you didn't even know me and you completely ignored me. You cut me off unless you needed help in something. Even during our tutor you wouldn't look at me. You let me think that I did something wrong and that I screwed up. It's not fair for you to ditch me and then tell me that you like me out of nowhere because I know you don't mean it. I know you ignored me because you got tired of me or something. You probably made a bet with your other friends that you could make me fall for you so I can make a complete fool of myself. Since that's the only logical explanation as to why you've been acting like such a dick recently."

Jeongin took a deep breath and closed his eyes, he felt the tears coming. "And It hurts because I already did fall for you." His voice sounded weak.

He opened his eyes and made eye contact with Yedam before continuing. "I actually like you and I've had the biggest crush on you for the past four years. So you can just stop playing with my feelings and giving me false hope. You don't have to keep on acting anymore, you already won the bet, you already made me look like an idiot." Jeongin's voice gave out at the end as he broke the eye contact and shed his first tears.

Yedam stood there shocked. He didn't know what he was expecting to hear but this was definitely not it. "I-I'm not acting. There was no dare and I could never get tired of you." Yedam said quietly, walking closer to Jeongin but the boy backed away.

"Then why did you ignore me?" More tears fell down Jeongin's face as his voice wavered.

Yedam reached out to wipe his tears, but Jeongin moved away again before Yedam got close. The boy sighed, "The truth in why I hung out with those other guys was because they were helping me. They were helping me get my feelings for you figured out."

Jeongin inhaled sharply as Yedam took a deep breath before continuing, "Jeongin I've liked you since the the first day of high school in freshman year, but I thought it was a small crush like all my other ones so I didn't think much of it. I slowly realized that my crush towards you lasted so much longer than my other ones so I decided to do something about it this year. I asked our teacher if I can get a tutor in math because I knew he would ask you to tutor me since you were the best at it and I obviously suck, so it all played out nicely. The more I hung out with you, the more my feelings for you got stronger and I've never felt like this before so I went to my other friends for some advice. That's why I hung with them on Wednesday. They helped me realize that I should take a chance and ask you on a date. Then yesterday and today, I hung out with them again because I needed their help on creating a plan on how to ask you out. They helped me plan out the perfect way to ask you. And I wouldn't look at you during our tutoring session because I knew if I looked at you for too long then I would get nervous and blush really badly."

Yedam rubbed his nape from sudden shyness, "But there was no dare, and I definitely could never get tired of you. I wasn't trying to ignore you either, I was just so nervous about this whole plan that I isolated myself from the world and rehearsed it in my mind over and over again throughout the day, I didn't really talk to anyone during school either because of it. I wasn't only ignoring you, I was ignoring everyone else too. And I'm so sorry for hurting you like that, I was so distracted on how to perfect everything for you, I didn't even realize how much I was hurting you instead and I feel absolutely horrible. Please believe me, I genuinely really do like you Jeongin."

Jeongin looked back at Yedam again and he could see the desperation and the sincerity in his eyes. The pink haired boy stayed quiet. He felt like a complete idiot for jumping to conclusions and for accusing the other for something he wasn't even doing.

Yedam on the other hand was panicking. Each second that went by of Jeongin staying quiet, his heart sank deeper and deeper into itself. If by the end of this day, Jeongin didn't believe his legitimacy then he was going to give up on all hope and break down and cry.

"If you still don't believe me, you can even ask my brother or anyone in the gang because they also know about the whole plan and encouraged me. They even left the house today so we could have it to ourself so I could ask you out." Yedam tried to convince further. He was scared that he would lose Jeongin when he was so close to calling him his.

After a few seconds Jeongin finally interrupted the silence. "I'm sorry, for not letting you explain yourself and for lashing out at you." He spoke softly, looking down.

"No don't apologize. You had every right to be angry with me and to be doubtful." Yedam stepped closer to him.

"But, I believe you." Jeongin looked at his crush.

Yedam froze. He honestly thought he was going to have to show some proof for Jeongin to believe him. His shock was overridden by pure joy and his face broke out into the biggest smile. He felt like he was going to cry from happiness and relief. Yedam quickly hugged the pink haired boy. "Oh thank the lord." He whispered making Jeongin giggle.

"Come with me." Yedam said when he released from the hug. Jeongin gave him a confused look but the other started walking somewhere. He just followed after Yedam, trusting him. Soon they were in front of the doors to the giant backyard. Yedam opened the back door and walked outside. It was the time of year when the sun set early so it wasn't very bright outside, but it wasn't pitch back either yet.

"Where are we going?" Jeongin asked, following after him

"You'll see." Was all Yedam said as he looked behind him and winked at Jeongin.

Their backyard was beautiful and huge. It was split up with different sections, one section had a pool, another section had a basketball court, soccer field, tennis court and any type of court or field you can think of. Another section had a campfire and the list just went on and on.

"I'll be right back. Follow the petals." Yedam said before he disappeared.

Petals? What does he mean by petals?

Jeongin looked down and noticed the rose petals on the ground. How did I not see them before? Jeongin looked around and saw no Yedam in sight. He sighed and followed the rose petals.

What is going on?

He walked a little longer until he ended up on a grass field in front of a wood platform with a pergola that was decorated with lit up fairy lights. There were white couches under the pergola and a gas fire pit table. It looked absolutely beautiful with the light the setting sun was providing. As Jeongin was admiring the beautiful layout, he saw a note on the table. It read: "turn around :)"

Jeongin spun around and in front of him, was Yedam, holding a bouquet of roses. A very light gasp escaped from Jeongin's mouth. He was stunned and couldn't move or say anything. Yedam walked up closer to Jeongin, reaching out and grabbing one of his hands.

"Jeongin, the last year, I've had a major crush on you and finally being able to hang out with you for the past month has made me discover new things that I admire about you. I love being around you and I feel genuine happiness when I'm with you that i've never really felt before." Yedam took a deep breath before asking, "Will you please be my boyfriend?" He smiled.

Jeongin was on the verge of tears. He nodded, "Yes, of course I will." He said as he tightly hugged his new boyfriend. Yedam wrapped his arms around the boy and hugged him just as tight. He felt a whole weight lifted off his shoulder that was replaced with relief and happiness.

Jeongin was on the moon. He had been waiting for this exact moment for the last four years and he didn't even know if it was ever going to happen. He was now dating his dream guy and his life felt complete.

"Was this how you planned to ask me out?" Jeongin said as he pulled away.

Yedam handed him the bouquet of roses and shook his head. "Well, not exactly." He held Jeongin's hand and guided them back to the house.

The pink haired male raised his eyebrows, "What was the original plan?"

"After our tutor session, I was going to ask you out to Rock Cafe, which by the way, when you texted me that we should take a day off, I started shitting my pants. And I heard you when you said 'let's just get this over with' which made me think that you didn't want to be tutoring me and that really helped me with my confidence to ask you out to coffee afterwards, so thank you for that." Yedam chuckled.

"Okay first of all, I only sent that because I thought you wouldn't have wanted the tutor session since I thought you hated me. And second of all, I said that because you ignored me for three days and I thought you didn't like me back so being with you just was a reminder of how you wouldn't need me for anything else but math." Jeongin said as a matter of factly. They arrived at an elevator door.

Of course they have an elevator in here.

Yedam nervously rubbed his nape as they walked inside the elevator. "Yeah I'm sorry about that and the last part's not true though." He pressed the 3rd floor.

"I know that now." Jeongin smiled.

Where is he taking me?

"I was supposed to take you to Rock Cafe so we can talk and get to know each other a little more. Then I was gonna take you downtown and walk around to see the city lights. Afterwards, I would've taken you to my house and asked you out like I just did now." As Yedam was explaining, the elevator doors opened. Jeongin saw an open room with few chairs and a table on the side. There were a few plants and a long hallway ahead. Yedam led them to a double door at the very end.

"I'm sorry for ruining your whole plan." Jeongin looked down, feeling horrible. Yedam has thought really hard, coming up with this plan and Jeongin had to ruin it right at the beginning.

Yedam stopped and turned around, facing his boyfriend. He placed his hand under Jeongin's chin and lifted his head so he could look him in the eye. "Don't blame yourself. Honestly I liked baking with you more than my original plan."

"We didn't even get to the part of baking the cake." Jeongin laughed.

"Yeah true, but you probably want to take a shower more than you want to bake the cake." Yedam snorted as he opened the door to the room they were standing in front of.

It was definitely his bedroom and it was huge. It was very clean and simple. There was a king sized bed in the middle with a wood headstand and a rug under. A wood nightstand on either side of the bed with a lamp. On the wall in front of the bed, there was a gas fireplace and TV above it, mounted on the wall. On the wall to the right side of the wall with the TV, there was another double door. On the other side of the room, there was a half wall that split his bedroom with another room that had a white couch and his desk. His walls were white and his bedsheets were white. There were some plants decorated around the room and the floor was a dark wood.

"Is that why you wanted the funfetti cake? to celebrate us getting together?" Jeongin asked.

"Yeah." Yedam said shyly making Jeongin chuckle at his boyfriend's cuteness.

"I'll give you some of my clothes and you can take a shower in my bathroom." Yedam pointed to the other double doors. "I'll take a shower in the other bathroom."

"It's your bathroom so you should take a shower in there. It's fine, I'll take a shower in the other bathroom." Jeongin argued as he followed Yedam into the bathroom. Yedam opened the door to his giant closet which was inside the bathroom. He grabbed sweats and hoodie for Jeongin.

"But you're the guest-"

"Exactly I'm the guest so I'll use the guest bathroom."

Yedam walked back to Jeongin with a frown. "But-"

Jeongin quickly snatched the clothes and ran out of the bathroom, closing the door behind him. "Oh would you look at that. You're already in your bathroom so might as well shower in there."

Yedam opened the door. "Don't you dare step your foot out of the bathroom until you're clean." Jeongin warned.

The dark haired male stuck just head out the door and pouted. "But you don't even know where the other bathroom is."

"Don't worry, I'll find it." Jeongin began walking to the bedroom door.

"It's the third door on your right." Yedam called out.

"Thank you!" Jeongin yelled back as he walked to the third door on the right. He opened the door and the bathroom was big and very nice like the rest of the house. He thought a lot while he was showering, processing everything that just happened because it felt like a dream more than reality.

After he was done washing off the cake mix off of his body and hair, he dried himself and put on Yedam's clothes. It was a little big on him but that's what made them even more comfortable. When he wore the clothes, the smell of Yedam's cologne filled Jeongin's nose, making the boy smile. He walked out of the bathroom and checked the time on his phone. 7:15 p.m. He opened the door to Yedam's room and his boyfriend was sitting on his white couch.

The dark haired male looked up from the sound of his door opening and saw his cute boyfriend wearing his clothes that looked a little baggy. "Come here." Yedam waved him over.

Jeongin walked over to his boyfriend and sat on the couch next to him. He noticed that Yedam was watching something on the TV in front of him.

This boy has two TV's in his room. The hell?

"What movie do you wanna watch?" Yedam asked.

Jeongin thought for a moment. "The Incredibles!"

Yedam chuckled at his boyfriend's cuteness as he turned on the requested movie. They watched the whole movie, cuddling. After it was over, they decided it was late and that Jeongin needed to go home before his parents beat his ass. Yedam drove Jeongin home unwillingly. He didn't want the boy to go home, he wanted Jeongin to stay with him but he also didn't want him to get in trouble. The dark haired male hoped the drive to be long but it was ten minutes and those ten minutes felt like a minute long. Jeongin also felt sad when Yedam drove into his neighborhood.

"Please don't go." Yedam pouted when he parked in Jeongin's driveway.

"Stop it, you're making me sad too. We're going to see each other on Monday."

"That's in two days. I don't think I'll last." He exasperated.

"You were able to do it before, why can't you do it now." Jeongin playfully rolled his eyes at his over dramatic boyfriend.

"That was before you were my boyfriend."

Jeongin blushed at that word. Boyfriend. He still wasn't used to it. "You'll be fine, trust me. I'm always a call away."

"Expect my call every hour then." Yedam winked at him.

"I'll answer every single one of them. Oh and I'll give your clothes back to you on Monday." Jeongin almost forgot about them.

Yedam shook his head. "Don't, just keep them. You look adorable in them."

Jeongin blushed even more, cursing Yedam for being able to make him blush this easily. "Goodnight Yedam." Jeongin said and quickly tried to get out of the car before his boyfriend saw his blushing face. Before he could even open the car door, Yedam grabbed Jeongin's wrist to stop him. He leaned over and kissed the pink haired male's cheek, making him melt and turn more red.

Yedam lightly laughed at how adorable his boyfriend was. "Goodnight Jeongin." He let go of Jeongin's wrist so the boy can get out of the car but instead of leaving, Jeongin built up some courage and quickly kissed Yedam's cheek. The dark haired male sat there in shock and before he could come back to his senses, Jeongin was already out of the car and walking to his front door. Yedam drove back home with a giant smile on his face.

Jeongin ran upstairs, into his room and flopped on his bed. "I CAN'T BELIEVE I JUST DID THAT!" He yelled into his pillow. After a few minutes he pulled himself together and FaceTimed his friends on his laptop. All their faces popped up with the same expression. Confusion.

"Why'd you call?"

"Is that a new hoodie?"

"How was tutoring?"

They all said at the same time.

"I have some news to tell you." Everyone waited for Jeongin to spill the tea. "You know how I've been crushing on Yedam?"

"Of course." Jisung replied.

"It's been four years, how can we forget?" Seungmin answered.

"You literally talk about him everyday." Felix pointed out.

"I do not." Jeongin denied.

"Yes you do." All three of his friends argued back.

"Okay well that's besides the point."

"Then get to the point." Seungmin was done with Jeongin's stalling and just wanted to know where he's going with this.

"Well, turns out he likes and me and he asked me out and now I have a boyfriend." Jeongin announced quickly.